{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "LIBRARY OF CONGRESS.\\nliap..\\npATight 1q.,\\nUNFTED STATES OF AMERICA.\\nr\u00c2\u00ab^\\nM^-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "THE\\nHistory and Romance\\nOF\\nAncient Enipires\\nThe Rise to Power, the Conquest, Domin-\\nion and Downfall, of the Powerful\\nNations of Antiquity.\\nBY\\nd\\\\ M: STEVANS\\nCHICAGO:\\nTHE POPULAR PUBLISHING CO.,\\nPUBLISHERS.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "19279\\nJL-Jtorary of Congress\\nI Wo Copies Received\\nJUL 13 1900\\nCoftyrigfit \u00c2\u00abntry\\nSECOND COPY.\\nOeKvered to\\nORDER DIVISION,\\nJUL 25 1900\\n66217\\nCopyright, 1900,\\nBY\\nC. M. STEVANS.\\nBEQAN PRINTING HOUSE, CHICAGO", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF CONTENTS.\\nPAGE\\nIntroduction 5\\nThe; Chai^d^ans 15\\nThb PHmNiciANS 19\\nThe; Carthage;nians 27\\nThe; Ethiopians 31\\nThe; Egyptians 36\\nThe; He;bre;ws 49\\nTh^ Arabians 66\\nThe I^YDiANS 78\\nThe Assyrians 85\\nThe Babylonians 100\\nThe Medes 108\\nThe Persians -115\\nThe Parthians 132\\nThe Hindoos i47\\nThe Orientals 153\\n(3)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "4 Table of Contents.\\nPAGE\\nThe Grecians i68\\nThe Romans 229\\nThe Byzantine Empire 307\\nThe Dark Ages 314\\nThe Feudal System 318\\nChivalry 321\\nThe Crusades 324", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION.\\nTHE ARYANS.\\nThe Aryan family of nations occupy most of the first\\nsix thousand years of the world s history. From the\\nearliest obtainable sources of information, it is shown\\nthat this Indo-European branch of the human race has\\nalways possessed, wherever it spread, the finest and\\nmost fruitful portions of the earth.\\nThe story of the strange races these people encoun-\\ntered in their pre-historic migration from their primi-\\ntive home, what wars they fought, what triumphs they\\nwon, what heroes they developed, can never be recov-\\nered from that ancient night of human life. But there\\nis evidence enough to satisfy the seeker into the past\\nthat this energetic and superior people subjugated the\\nnative population wherever they went, and gradually\\nabsorbed it into one consanguineous body.\\nThe original Aryan language was correspondingly\\naffected and, at the dawn of authentic history, Europe\\nwas peopled with vast hordes of different Aryan tribes\\nknowing no relationship or similarity of interests.\\nFor more than a thousand years Aryan fought Aryan\\nfor the glory of supremacy, and in turn the different\\ndivisions of the Aryan family became powerful and\\n(5)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "6 Ancient Empires.\\nthen fell under a greater rival power. When the world-\\nwide Greek dominion was broken, the Latin rose and\\nin its turn gave way to the Teutonic. In the Latin\\nfamily the Spanish and French seemed, in more recent\\ntimes, about to become world conquerors, but grad-\\nually lost in comparative strength before the expansion\\nand progress of the German and English.\\nThe close of the nineteenth century shows the Aryan\\nrace in its most rapid development with the Teutonic\\nnations far in advance. The inclination of the Teutonic\\nfamily is for peace and, in the evolutions of nations, the\\nfittest is doubtless prevailing toward the ends of the\\nbest civilization obtainable among men.\\nTHE SOURCES OF HISTORY.\\nArchitectural monuments, sculptured records and\\nhousehold fragments, are the three chief sources of in-\\nformation concerning the fabulous period of ancient\\nhistory. The world has been the home of many races\\nof men that have disappeared, leaving no trace which\\ngives any accurate knowledge of their character or\\nachievements. A few weapons, household utensils and\\nornaments found in their tombs and in the ruins of\\ntheir dwelling places are all that remain to indicate the\\nexistence of these forefathers of the human race.\\nThe lake dwellers of Switzerland, the numerous in-\\nhabitants of the age of stone and the age of bronze, the\\nmound builders of the Mississippi Valley and the build-\\ners of shell mounds in Denmark and India are exam-\\nples of those extinct races.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "Introduction. 7\\nRecent discoveries of the fragmentary remains of\\nthese ancient people have added greatly to our meager\\nknowledge of them. The Earl of Arundel brought to\\nEngland from Smyrna the Parian Marble which con-\\ntains, chronologically, the most important events in\\nGrecian history from the earliest period to 355 B. C.\\nSir Henry Rawlinson discovered the Assyrian Canon\\nwhich consists of numerous chronological tablets made\\nduring the reign of Sardonapalus. It contains the As-\\nsyrian chronology in which is the verified date of a\\nsolar eclipse occurring June 15, 763 B. C. Fragments\\nof the Fasti Capitolini unearthed at Rome in 1547,\\n1817 and 1818 contain lists of Roman Magistrates and\\ntriumphs between the beginning of the Roman Repub-\\nlic and the close of the reign of Augustus.\\nDuring Napoleon Bonaparte s expedition into Egypt\\nin 1798, a French military engineer discovered a cu-\\nriously carved tablet of basalt near the Rosetta mouth\\nof the Nile. This precious relic was captured by the\\nEnglish when they defeated the French forces in\\nEgypt. Copies were at once made and distributed\\namong the learned societies of Europe. It was soon\\ndiscovered that the inscription was in Hieroglyphic,\\nDemotic and Greek. It was found that this tablet after-\\nward known as the Rosetta stone was engraved 136 B.\\nC. in order to announce an ordinance to the Egyptian\\nPriests decreeing certain honors to Ptolemy Epiphanes,\\none of the famous Greek dynasties, beginning with\\nPtolemy and ending with Cleopatra. The Hieroglyphic\\ninscription was deciphered by means of the accom-\\npanying Greek translation and the key to the Egyptian", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "8 Ancient Empires.\\nHieroglyphics was thus at hand. The learned Egypt-\\nologists, Champollion, Marietta, Dr. Young and others,\\nsoon opened the way to the enormous treasury of\\nEgyptian history to be found on their monuments and\\nin their tombs.\\nMuch light on Phoenician history comes from the\\nfragmentary writings of Sanchoniathon, from Baby-\\nlonia and Assyria through Berosus on Egypt, from\\nManethos lists of the thirty dynasties of Egyptian\\nkings, and on the ancient nations in general from the\\nworks of Herodotus. The learned archeologists and\\nEgyptian chronologists, Layard and Rawlinson, have\\nreformed the history of Assyria, Chaldsea and Baby-\\nlonia through their exhaustive researches. Dr. Schlie-\\nmann, between the years 1869 and 1873, discovered\\nmany valuable historical relics in the site of ancient\\nTroy. The Hebrew scriptures, the Greek and Latin\\nwriters, Josephus, and the historians of the early Chris-\\ntion church furnish nearly all the information to be\\nhad from the more reliable periods of ancient history.\\nPRIMITIVE SOCIETY.\\nTwo very opposite opinions prevail regarding the\\nprimitive conditions of mankind. One represents hu-\\nman life as beginning in the Golden Age of innocence\\nand bliss the other insists that the present civilization\\nof man has been evolved from a state of wild and sav-\\nage barbarism. The first theory is upheld in the sacred\\nwritings of all the oriental nations. Jews, Chinese, In-\\ndians, Persians, Babylonians, Egyptians and the nations", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "Introduction. 9\\nof every country having a well defined religious faith,\\nconcur in the belief that man has fallen from a former\\nhigh estate. Some begin their history with dynasties\\nof gods and heroes who came to earth and dwelt among\\nmen. According to the other theory man was orig-\\ninally in the lowest estate and has. gradually, but slowly\\nand painfully, reached the present forms of judicial ad-\\nministration and mental development.\\nThe origin of man, as recorded in the pagan religions\\nof antiquity, abounds in such gross absurdities as to\\nlead only to absolute darkness.\\nThe pre-historic races led a pastoral and agricultural\\nlife. They formed vast communities and were divided\\nonly when irreconcilable quarrels arose among the\\nheads of families. The first step known to have been\\nmade towards the methods of modern civilization, from\\nthe purely family hfe, was in the formation of villages\\nby the Aryans.\\nORIGIN OF GOVERNMENT.\\nThe first form of government known in history is\\nthat of the patriarchal, which leads by easy steps to the\\nmonarchial. In the beginning, some primitive pa-\\ntriarch caused his office to be given to his eldest son,\\nand thus it was made hereditary in his family. In time\\nthe hereditary patriarch became an hereditary king.\\nThese first monarchies were very weak, and their terri-\\ntory was extremely limited but from the security thus\\nattained by the centralization of power proceeded the\\nidea of conquest, and the boundaries of authority there-\\nby became greatly enlarged.\\nIn the chronicles of ancient times the reader is often", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "10 Ancient Empires.\\nmisled by attributing power to the kings of that period\\nsimilar to that held by the rulers of a more modern\\nage. The kings of scripture were merely the chiefs of\\ntribes. In the valley of Sodom alone there were five\\nkings. In the narrow territory of Joshua, that martial\\nruler defeated thirty-one kings, and Adonizedec, an-\\nother petty ruler, overthrew seventy kings. Doubtless\\nthe regal office was at first elective, but the troubles\\narising from the aspirations of ambitious men tended\\nto make the office hereditary.\\nThe shepherds, from the necessity of their frequent\\nchange of pasture, were the first to develop the idea of\\nconquest. This was the impulse which caused the\\nArabians and Phoenicians to leave their ancestral\\nhomes and become invaders and conquerors. Under\\nthe name of Shepherd Kings, they conquered Egypt,\\nbut their dominion could have only short duration,\\nsince their character lacked all that is essential for the\\nstability of government. From the nomadic condition\\nof society to the stability of civilization is a long and\\nslow process. Every step in such a progress results\\nfrom the demands of want, or the injurious experiences\\nof error.\\nORIGIN OF CIVIL LAW.\\nThe laws of the primitive inhabitants of the world\\nwere essentially arbitrary and barbarous. Offences\\nwere magnified or ignored according to the state of\\nignorance and superstition in the judges. Doubtless\\nthe selfish desire for safety has done as much or more\\nthan conscience to secure equality before the law.\\nThe earliest laws of all states have been those regard-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "Introduction. ii\\ning marriage. The institution of marriage began with\\nthe formation of society and was the first to be regu-\\nlated by unalterable codes.\\nIn many of the ancient nations the husband procured\\nhis wife by purchase or personal services. Among the\\nAssyrians, when the women arrived at a marriageable\\nage they were put up at- auction, but the history of the\\nJews shows the gradual development of the modern\\nideas of marriage.\\nThe laws of succession were the next to be embodied\\nin an absolute code. The father had full power in the\\ndivision of his property, but there were certain rights\\nthat were often inalienable in primogeniture. The in-\\ntegrity of society makes imperative the integrity of\\nlaw. The relationship of jurisprudence and history is\\nthus shown to be very close, and each becomes a pow-\\nerful interpreter of the other.\\nMETHODS OF AUTHKNTICATING\\nCONTRACTS.\\nTestaments, sales, contracts, marriages and the like\\nwere in the earliest times transacted in pubHc, so that\\nthey might be authenticated by witnesses. Many bar-\\nbarous nations authenticated their bargain by exchang-\\ning certain symbols. The Peruvians accomplished this\\nby knotted cords of various colors. The Mexicans used\\na method of painting, and the Egyptians employed\\nhieroglyphics. After the invention of writing, the\\nlearned priesthood of the Egyptians still continued to\\ntransmit and- record certain knowledge by the use of\\nhieroglyphics in order to conceal it from the laity.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "12 Ancient Empires.\\nMETHODS FOR RECORDING HISTORICAL\\nFACTS AND PUBI.ISHING I.AWS.\\nHistory was first embalmed in poetry and song.\\nMany of the ancient nations published their laws\\nthrough the means of verse. Historical facts were\\nsculptured in stone, but many of the barbarous tribes\\nof ancient times had no other records of history than\\nscattered tumuli and mounds of earth. All we know\\nof many of the more refined nations is to be found in\\nthe remains of their columns, triumphal arches, coins\\nand medals.\\nTHE DIVISIONS OF HISTORY.\\nHistory may be divided as to its treatment into gen-\\neral and particular, as to its material into sacred and\\nsecular. With respect to time into ancient, mediaeval\\nand modern. Ancient history ends, as is usually con-\\nceded, with the destruction of the Roman Empire in\\nthe West, A. D. 476. Mediaeval history extends from\\nthat date until the discovery of America in 1492. Mod-\\nern history embraces the period from the discovery of\\nAmerica to the present time.\\nAncient history is divided into two ages, called the\\nfabulous and the historic. The fabulous age cover*\\nthe period previous to the foundation of Rome B. C.\\n753. The historic age dates from the foundation of\\nRome, because from that time on dates and events be-\\ncame more clearly authentic and subject to corrobora-\\ntion.\\nThe most stupendous revolutions known in the his-\\ntory of man came to pass in the early periods of the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "Introduction. 13\\nhistoric age. In that time occurred the entire destruc-\\ntion of the Assyrian Empire and upon its ruins arose\\nthi ^e great monarchies. It covers the marvelous his-\\ntory of Greece with its astonishing progress of legisla-\\ntion and its remarkable strides in the cultivation of the\\nfine arts.\\nMODERN EUROPE.\\nThe history of modern Europe embraces nine re-\\nmarkable periods, the epochs of which may be enu-\\nmerated as follows\\nA. D. A. D.\\n1. The fall of the Western Empire 476 to 800\\n2. The re-establishment of that empire by\\nCharlemagne 800 to 962\\n3. The translation of the Empire to Ger-\\nmany, by Otho the Great 962 to 1074\\n4. The accession of Henry IV to the impe-\\nrial crown, and the Crusades 1074 to 1273\\n5. The elevation of Rudolph of Hapsburg\\nto the imperial throne 1273 to 1453\\n6. The fall of the Empire of the East. 1453 to 1648\\n7. The peace of WestphaHa 1648 to 1713\\n8. The peace of Utrecht 1713 to 1789\\n9. The French Revolution to the present\\ntime 1789 to 1900\\nBRANCHES OF THE ARYAN FAMILY.\\n1. Hindus. i\\n2. Medes and Persians.\\n3. Hellenes, or Greeks.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "14 Ancient Empires.\\n4. Latin, or Romanic Nations.\\n(i) Ancient Romans.\\n(2) Italians.\\n(3) French.\\n(4) Spaniards and Spanish Americans,\\n(5) Portuguese and Brazilians.\\n(6) Flemings, or Belgians.\\n(7) Roumanians.\\n5. Germanic, or Teutonic Nations.\\n(i) Germans.\\n(2) Danes.\\n(3) Swedes.\\n(4) Norwegians,\\n(5) Dutch, or Hollanders.\\n(6) England and Anglo-American (Anglo-\\nSaxon).\\n(7) Scotch Lowlanders.\\n(8) Norman-French.\\n6. Celtic Nations.\\n1 Ancient Britons, Gauls, and Spaniards.\\n(2) Irish, Welsh, and Scotch Highlanders.\\n(3) Bretons (West of France).\\n7. Slavonic Nations.\\n(i) Russians.\\n(2) Poles.\\n(3) Bohemians.\\n(4) Servians.\\n(5) Bulgarians.\\n(6) Bosnians.\\n(7) Croatians.\\nV", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "ANCIENT EMPIRES\\nTHE CHALDEANS.\\nChaldsea was the most ancient monarchy in Asia of\\nwhich we have any knowledge. This kingdom occu-\\npied the fertile district through the broad belt of des-\\nert, traversing the Eastern Hemisphere from the At-\\nlantic Ocean on the southwest, to the Yellow Sea on\\nthe east. The great western plain between the Arabian\\nDesert and the mountain ranges of Kurdistan was the\\nsite of three of the greatest empires of the world. This\\ncountry was known to the Jews as Aram-Naharaim, or\\nSyria of the Two Rivers. The Greeks and Romans\\ncalled it Mesopotamia.\\nThe Euphrates and Tigris rivers gave it all the dis-\\ntinctive features of importance and fertility. Lower\\nMesopotamia, like Egypt, was acquired land, being the\\nactual gift of the streams which wash it on either side.\\nChaldsea was in the southern portion of this great\\nplain. It extended from the Persian Gulf on the south,\\nto the natural line of division between Upper and\\nLower Mesopotamia on the north, and extended east\\nand west between the Arabian Desert and the Tigris.\\nThe climate of this region is moderate and pleasant.\\nFrost is known, but ice rarely forms. The warm season\\n(15)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "16 Ancient Empires.\\nbegins early in May and usually lasts through Novem-\\nber. In ancient times rich crops were raised on the fer-\\ntile soil, and modern investigators all agree that by\\nproper irrigation and cultivation this whole region\\ncould be made a garden spot of the world. Wheat is\\nsupposed to be indigenous in Chaldsea, where it may\\nbe mowed twice and then used as pasturage for cattle.\\nAs Chaldaea is destitute of stone or metals, and had\\nan inexhaustible supply of bituminous clay, remains of\\nthe ancient Chaldsean civilization are to be found al-\\nmost altogether in clay tablets.\\nThe early history of Chaldsea abounds in the fabu-\\nlous and obscure. The most clearly defined traditions\\npoint to Nimrod, the descendant of Ham, as being the\\nfather of the Chaldsean nation. Nimrod is said to have\\nfounded Babylon in the year B. C. 2286. He was a\\nmonarch of great personal power and ambition, who\\nwas called in the Hebrew Scriptures, A mighty hunter\\nbefore the Lord. We know nothing further of his\\nreign than that he built the cities of Erech or Hurak,\\nAccad and Calneh in the land of Shinar. From the\\nimpression which he made upon his country it is evi-\\ndent that he was one of the greatest men of the ancient\\nworld. He was defied by his nation, and until the latest\\ntimes was one of the principal objects of worship under\\nthe title of Bel-Nimrod. Rawlinson says that the name\\ngiven by the Arabic astronomers to the constellation of\\nOrion, El Jabbar, the giant, was in memory of Nimrod.\\nThe only ancient heroes still remembered by the As-\\nsyrians are Nimrod, Solomon and Alexander the Great.\\nThe period immediatelyfollowing the reign of Nimrod", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "The ChaldaBans. 17\\nhas been lost, but there was evidently an emigration of\\nthe Semitic and Haniitic tribes to the northward. The\\nAssyrians or Semites, went into Upper Mesopotamia,\\nwhile the Phoenicians or the Hamitic people passed\\ninto Canaan and settled along the shores of the Med-\\niterranean. The Hebrews originated from the tribe\\nwhich passed into northern Mesopotamia.\\nThe earliest Chaldaean monarch of whom any traces\\nhave been found was Urkham. His reign began about\\nB. C. 2326. He built numerous gigantic temples, mass-\\nive in size, but rude in construction. The bricks are\\nrough and put together in the most awkward manner.\\nRawlinson says In his architecture, though there is\\nmuch that is rude and simple, there is also a good deal\\nwhich indicates knowledge and experience. The capi-\\ntal of his kingdom was at Ur, Babylon having not\\nyet risen to a prominent position. Urkham was suc-\\nceeded by his son, Egli. He styled himself king of Ur.\\nThe signet cylinder of this king has been found, and is\\nnow in the British Museum.\\nThe blank that follows the reign of Egli in Chaldaean\\nhistory is broken by the conquering of the country B.\\nC. 2286 by an Elamitic Dynasty from Susa. A third\\ndynasty of eleven kings began about B. C. 2052. This\\nmarks the period betwen the conquest of the Elamitic\\nkings and the independence of the Chaldseans. Be-\\ntwen the years ~B. C. 1546 and B. C. 1300 an Arab chief,\\nKhammurabi, made himself master of the country. He\\nruled wisely and was the first to introduce a proper sys-\\ntem of irrigation. One of his inscriptions says that\\nthe canals he constructed changed desert plains into", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "18 Ancient Empires.\\nwell-watered fields. Many large buildings were also\\nconstructed by him. During the existence of this dy-\\nnasty, Babylon was the seat of the court, and intimate\\nrelations were maintained with Assyria. About the\\nyear B. C. 1300 Tiglathi-Nin, king of Assyria, invaded\\nand conquered Chaldsea, which became a part of the\\nAssyrian monarchy, and continued so for centuries.\\nThe temples of the chief dties were pyramidal in\\nshape, and built in successive steps to considerable\\nheight. Legends were stamped on the baked bricks,\\nthus showing that a form of writing was then in use.\\nThe art of working on metals was known and textile\\nfabrics were manufactured from delicate tissues. They\\nhad a considerable commerce on the Persian Gulf, and\\ntheir civilization, science, letters and art extended in\\nevery direction.\\nChaldsea thus stands forth without a rival, as the\\nparent of Asiatic civilization. Their religion was a\\npolytheism of the grossest kind, although their prin-\\ncipal gods numbered but sixteen, their inferior deities\\nwere legion. Their system, shows a remarkable resem-\\nblance to classic mythology, and there is scarcely a\\ndoubt that the mythological notions and ideas of the\\nGreeks and Romans had their origin among the primi-\\ntive tribes of the Tigris and Euphrates.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "THE PHCENICIANS.\\nA narrow strip of land extending along the Mediter-\\nranean from the ladder of Tyre on the South, to the\\nIsland of Aradus, called Arvad in the Bible, consti-\\ntutes the territory occupied by the ancient Phoenicians.\\nThe Lebanon range on the East was covered with great\\ncedars and afforded an inexhaustible supply of timber\\nfor ship building.\\nThe Phoenicians originated in the Hamitic race and\\nwere descended from Canaan. They came to the shores\\nof the Mediterranean about the time of Nimrod, built\\nmany cities and were finally united into a confederacy.\\nEach city was free, but in time of war one was ac-\\nknowledged as the leader. Sidon was the oldest, and\\nwas the first to reach the greatest height of wealth and\\npower. It was early a commercial city and entered\\nupon great enterprises by land and sea with neighbor-\\ning nations. In time it engaged in a system of found-\\ning colonies which subsequently made the influence of\\nthe Phoenicians upon the destinies of the world of in-\\nestimable value. Until the year B. C. 1050 Sidon re-\\nmained chief of the cities, but at that time it was cap-\\ntured and destroyed by the Philistines, who over-\\nran the country from the Southern part of Palestine.\\nTyre, the first of the Phoenician colonies, then be-\\ncame the principal city. The original city of Tyre stood\\non the main land, but this being captured and destroyed\\nthe inhabitants rebuilt the city on an island about one\\n(19)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "20 Ancient Empires.\\nmile from the shore. In a short time it surpassed all\\nother cities in wealth, splendor and commercial great-\\nness.\\nThe Phoenicians were the earliest navigators, and for\\nmany centuries the commerce of the world was ex-\\nclusively in their hands. Their first commercial ven-\\ntures were doubtless made with Egypt, which was\\neasily reached by land. Many bronze implements of\\nundoubted Phcenician origin have been found in Egyp-\\ntian tombs that were contemporary with the Pyramids.\\nTin being one of the component parts of bronze, and\\nbeing found no nearer to Egypt than in the Caucasus,\\nIndia or Spain, it must have been brought into Egypt\\nfrom one of these regions, with which the Phcenicians\\nprobably had exclusive trade. The search for this\\nmetal, which was at that time in great demand, caused\\nthe Phoenicians to seek it in less difficult fields than\\nthose of the Caucasus and of India. An open sea af-\\nforded a safe way to the Spanish coast where tin was\\nfound in abundance. When the Phoenicians had ac-\\nquired great wealth and power, they still carried on and\\nsought to increase the commerce which they had opened\\nup in the East. At a very late period the Phoenicians\\nstill held the exclusive privilege of furnishing Italy and\\nGreece with tin. At last the mines of Spain were ex-\\nhausted, and then the Phoenician navigators passed the\\nPillars of Hercules and made frequent visits to the\\ncoast of Cornwall. Following their profitable sea trade\\nthey established colonies at advanced points and trading\\nstations in distant countries, which ultimately devel-\\noped into important cities. The vast extent of the Phoe-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "The Phoenicians. 21\\nnician trade is thus indicated by the position of these\\ncolonies. Some of the cities arising in these colonies\\nsoon rose to such prominence as to surpass the mother\\ncountry in the extent of their trade. Voyages were\\nmade to the West coast of Africa for apes, and to the\\nScilly Isles and Cornwall for tin. Other vessels went\\nto India and Ceylon, returning with diamonds and\\npearls. Gold was obtained from Ophir on the South-\\neast coast of Arabia. They entered the Black Sea and\\nestablished relations with Thrace, Scythia and Colchis.\\nThe land traffic was begun between these colonial sta-\\ntions, the Red Sea, and the Persian Gulf, which very\\nlikely extended to all the neighboring nations. The\\ngreat wealth obtained from their commerce was swelled\\nby their domestic manufactories. They originated the\\nfamous dye known as Tyrian purple, which they ob-\\ntained in minute drops from two shell fish, Buccinum\\nand Murex. This dye, being very costly, was used only\\nto obtain the most beautiful effects in silk fabrics and\\nwoolen goods. Homer speaks of his heroes being ar-\\nrayed in Sidonian robes dyed in this gorgeous purple of\\ndeep-red violet.\\nThe art of glass blowing was also an invention of\\nthe Phoenicians, and they attained a high degree of\\nskill in its exercise. Specimens of their glassware still\\nexist attesting their skill and workmanship. They\\nwere well advanced in the manufacture of pottery, and\\nthe Greeks learned from them the art of making\\npainted vases. Many of them were skillful jewelers,\\nand they were noted for their beautiful carvings in\\nivory. They produced excellent wines. Canaan was", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "32 Ancient Empires.\\nnoted for its profusion of fruits, and the production of\\nsilk became a source of increasing wealth.\\nAt this time the writing of the Eastern nations was\\nideographic, but the Phoenicians used an alphabet of\\ntwenty-two letters, each of which represented an in-\\nvariable articulation. There is considerable reason to\\nbelieve that the Phoenician alphabet was invented dur-\\ning the reign of Avaris, one of the Shepherd Kings of\\nEgypt, several centuries before the exodus of the\\nIsraelites. As this is the first true alphabet known, to\\nthe Phoenicians belongs the honor of its use, whether\\nthey were the inventors or not. Wherever their com-\\nmercial enterprises took them they introduced the use\\nof this alphabet, and so spread the knowledge of writ-\\ning over the world. Although the Phoenicians were\\ndescendants of Ham, they spoke a Semitic language,\\nthe idioms of which differed but little from that of the\\nHebrews in fact, the similarity in grammatical forms\\nand vocabulary is so marked that they cannot properly\\nbe considered as two distinct languages.\\nAmong their accomplishments, so remarkable for\\nthat early period, may also be included a well ad-\\nvanced literature. They had treatises on religion, agri-\\nculture and the useful arts many of the cities pos-\\nsessed regular records in writing, and the principles of\\ntheir religion, social and political organizations were\\nembodied in a written law. The people of Sidon were\\nnoted for their skill in mathematics, philosophy and\\narchitecture. Immense stones were used in the con-\\nstruction of their buildings, as may still be seen in\\nthe temple platforms at Jerusalem, and in the sea walls", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "The Phoenicians. 23\\nof Tyre, which were built by Phoenician architects and\\nmasons.\\nAlthough they aimed at the massive and enduring\\nin their buildings, large statues were very rare. Some\\nof their stone sculpture exhibit great artistic skill, but\\ntheir statuettes of baked clay and bronze are rough and\\ncoarse in design and execution. They recognized one\\nuniversal divine being, usually termed Baal, the lord.\\nHe was the great agent of creative power, and repre-\\nsented the sun. Fire was venerated, and the solar and\\nsideral deities were fire gods.\\nThe Phoenician deities were worshiped with the\\nmost licentious and horrible rites. As the people were\\nthemselves servile, gloomy and cruel, their customs and\\nmanners were likewise selfish and corrupt. The com-\\nmercial spirit possessed them to the exclusion of every\\nfiner feeling, and displaced every generous emotion and\\nelevating sentiment.\\nThe location of Phoenicia, as well as its enormous\\nwealth, made it the battleground of the ages. In an\\nearly day it was subjugated by Egypt, and in turn was\\ndevastated and conquered by all the warlike powers of\\nthe ancient world.\\nIn the eleventh century before Christ, Tyre became\\nthe leading city of Syria. Its first king was Abibaal,\\nwho was contemporary with David. His son, Hiram,\\nsucceeded him B. C. 1025, and reigned during the re-\\nmainder of the century. Hiram maintained intimate\\nrelations with both David and Solomon of Israel, and\\nsupplied most of the costly materials for the construc-\\ntion of the Jewish temple. The supremacy of Tyre", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "24 Ancient Empires.\\ncaused the king of Tyre to be known as the king of the\\nSidonians, although there was a local monarch, known\\nas king of Sidon. The king of Tyre had charge of all\\nthe business with other nations relating to Phoenicia.\\nHiram died in B. C. 991, and the following fifty years\\nwere full of constant domestic intrigue and insurrec-\\ntions until Eth-Baal, known as Ithobalus, the High\\nPriest of Astarte, slew Phales, the last pretender, and\\nmade himself king of the Sidonians from the throne\\nof Tyre. It was his daughter, Jezebel, who married\\nAhab, king of Israel. She exerted such influence over\\nthe mind of her husband that Israel practically came\\nunder the control of Phoenicia. Eth-Baal died about\\nB. C. 909, and was succeeded by his son, Matgen. This\\nking died B, C. 871, leaving a son called Pygmalion,\\nand a daughter known to history as Dido. It was\\nMatgen s wish that his children should reign together,\\nbut the people claimed Pygmalion king to the exclusion\\nof his sister. At this Dido married the High Priest of\\nMelcarth, who was next in rank to the king, and at the\\nhead of the aristocratic and opposing party. Dido s\\nhusband, Zicharbaal, spoken of by Virgil as Ichseus,\\nwas soon after assassinated by order of Pygmalion.\\nDido then organized a conspiracy, composed of Phoe-\\nnician nobles, who were bent On dethroning Pygmalion,\\nand avenging the death of Dido s husband. However,\\nthe conspirators were defeated, and in their extremity\\nseveral thousand of them seized the ships lying in the\\nharbor of Tyre and sailed away under the leadership\\nof Dido, this name being given to her at that time, and\\nsignifying the fugitive. Reaching the northeastern", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "The Phoenicians. 35\\ncoast of Africa, they became the founders of Carthage,\\nAlthough Pygmalion s reign ended B. C. 824 we have\\nno information of any other Phcenician monarch for\\nmore than one hundred years. During this time they\\nwere subject to Assyria, but the prosperity and mari-\\ntime power of the country seems in no wise to have\\nbeen injured. There was an unsuccessful revolt in B. C.\\n743, under Hiram of Tyre from the rule of Tiglath-\\nPileser II.\\nIn B. C. ^2^ Elulseus endeavored to wrest Phoenicia\\nfrom Shalmaneser IV. The Assyrian king at once oc-\\ncupied old Tyre and laid siege to the city on the island.\\nAs the Assyrians had no fleet and could not take it\\nfrom the land, their siege was merely a blockade. They\\ndestroyed the aqueduct from the main land which sup-\\nplied the city with water, and the people subsisted on\\nsuch rain water as they were able to catch from the\\nclouds during the five years of their resistance. Mean-\\nwhile Shalmaneser was dethroned, but the siege was\\ncontinued by Sargon, his successor.\\nSargon collected a fleet of sixty ships from the other\\nPhoenician cities which he had captured, and endeav-\\nored to attack the island city from the sea, but the\\nTyrians met him with their fleet of twelve ships and\\ntotally destroyed his entire force. Unable to overcome\\nTyre, Sargon abandoned the siege, but as the Assyrians\\nhad subjugated all the remaining territory the power\\nof Tyre was almost destroyed.\\nIn B. C. 704, soon after Sennacherib had ascended\\nthe throne, Elulseus reasserted the supremacy of Tyre\\nand proclaimed the independence of Phoenicia. Four", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "26 Ancient Empires.\\nyears later Sennacherib invaded the country with a\\npowerful army, and all the cities but Tyre at once sub-\\nmitted. After a determined resistance, in which all the\\nresources of the Island of Tyre were exhausted, the city\\nwas compelled to submit to Sennacherib, and Elulseus\\nfound safety in flight. After the assassination of Sen-\\nnacherib, Sidon rebelled and made an attempt to secure\\nthe supremacy formerly held by Tyre. Essar-haddon,\\nB. C. 68 1, moved against the rebellious Sidon, de-\\nstroyed it and enslaved the people. Phoenicia threw off\\nthe Assyrian yoke at the death of Essar-haddon, and\\nmade an alliance with Egypt. But in B. C. 666 the\\nAssyrian supremacy was again restored. In B. C. 630\\na Scythian invasion ravaged the whole country of Phoe-\\nnicia, but was unable to take any of the fortified cities.\\nThis unhappy territory for many years following was\\nalternately the pray of Egypt and Assyria. In the\\nreign of Nebuchadnezzar, B. C. 598, Tyre resisted an\\nAssyrian siege of thirteen years, but was at last carried\\nby assault and reduced to ruins. Most of the popula-\\ntion fled to Carthage, taking with them their wealth\\nand their industry.\\nIn later years the country fell a pray to the conquest\\nof Alexander the Great, which terminated the national\\nexistence of Phoenicia. Rome held that territory\\nthrough many generations until it was at last included\\nin the Empire of the Mohammedans.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "THE CARTHAGENIANS.\\nDido with her aristocratic friends, flying from the\\nwrath of her brother, Pygmalion, at Tyre, arrived at\\nthe head of a peninsula which projected eastward into\\nthe Gulf of Tunis, and founded the city of Carthage,\\nB. C. 869. For two centuries the history of this city is\\na mere woof of fables, but its power was gradually ex-\\ntending, and in the sixth century before Christ it be-\\ncomes known to history as a flourishing metropolis\\nhaving acknowledged supremacy over the northern\\ncoast of Africa from the Pillars of Hercules to the ter-\\nritory of Cyrene, and from the sea to Lake Triton on\\nthe south.\\nIt is clear that from the beginning Carthage aimed\\nat nothing less than the establishment of a great em-\\npire on the land and over the sea. It won the allegiance\\nof the nomadic tribes on the main land, and caused\\nthem to engage in agricultural pursuits. Colonies were\\nestablished among them and intermarriages were en-\\ncouraged. In the course of time a strong mixed race\\narose, which yielded ready submission to Carthage,\\nadopting its language and customs. As early as the\\nfounding of Carthage, a number of Phoenician colonies\\nwere in existence along the coast, which afterward be-\\ncame Carthagenian territory. Carthage never entirely\\nsubjugated them, but held a position toward them\\nvery similar to that of Tyre over the old Phoenician\\ncities. This was an element of weakness which in her\\n(27)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "28 Ancient Empires.\\ndestructive wars with Rome weighed terribly against\\nher. At a very early day Carthage established a strong\\ninfluence over Sicily. Sardinia near the close of the\\nsixth century B. C. was conquered, and about the same\\ntime Carthagenian colonies were established in the\\nislands lying in the western part of the Mediterranean\\nSea. A little later other colonies were planted in Cor-\\nsica and Spain. As most of the Carthagenians were\\nactively engaged in commercial enterprises, the con-\\nquests of this city were largely effected by the employ-\\nment of foreign troops. Carthage early maintained a\\npowerful navy, which was formed at first to protect its\\ncommerce from the Mediterranean pirates. The ves-\\nsels were rowed by slaves, but the officers in charge\\nwere native Carthagenians. However ambitious the\\nCarthagenians were for conquests, they very prudently\\nnever attempted to acquire more territory than their\\ncommerce required.\\nCarthage very early in its career adopted the policy\\nof founding colonies on islands, recognizing the fact that\\nsuch a colony is easier protected than one on the main\\nland. The western part of the Mediterranean was an\\nopen field to them, and in harmony with their ambitions\\nand resources. According to the principles of its\\nfounders, Carthage was always an aristocratic Repub-\\nlic, the chief distinction between the classes being that\\nof wealth. Every Carthagenian was eligible to office,\\nbut as there was no salary attached to official positions\\nno poor man could afford to be an officeholder. In\\nconsequence all political power was lodged in the hands\\nof the rich, and public opinion was kept steadily op-\\nposed to the elevation of a poor man to office.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "The Carthagenians. 29\\nThe Carthagenians held to the same religion as the\\nPhcenicians, the worst features of that faith being\\nadopted, and the most barbarous rites practiced. One\\nof the first measures exacted by the conquering Romans\\nwas in the suppression of human sacrifices to Baal.\\nSicily was early an object greatly desired by the\\nCarthagenians. Settlements were made in the western\\ncorner of the island, and a steady policy was pursued\\nthat looked toward its final conquest. No force was\\nused, however, against the Greek inhabitants until the\\nfifth century B. C. When Xerxes invaded Greece,\\nCarthage believed that the time had come to conquer\\nthe Greek cities of Sicily. Hamilcar, son of Mago,\\nattempted the conquest, but was heroically defeated by\\nGelo at Himera, B. C. 480. The Carthagenian army\\nwas then sent against the Libyan tribes, and they were\\nreduced to subjection, thus ending the tribute which\\nCarthage had until that time paid as rental for the\\nground on wTiich the city stood.\\nSeventy years after the first invasion of the Island of\\nSicily the Carthagenians, at the invitation of Egesta,\\nagain invaded that island to assist the city Egesta in her\\ncontest with Sehnus. Both the fleet and the army were\\nunder command of Hannibal, grandson of Hamilcar.\\nThe Greeks were defeated, Selinus and Himera were\\ndestroyed, and the Carthagenians returned home in\\ntriumph. Encouraged by their successes, the Cartha-\\ngenians put forth all their power to conquer Sicily. The\\nwars that followed occupied the most of the four cen-\\nturies before the Christian Era. The end of the war\\ncame in B. C. 340, when Carthage was compelled to\\nmake peace.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "30 Ancient Empires.\\nAgathocles, king of Syracuse, in B. C. 311, deter-\\nmined to drive the Carthagenians out of Sicily. He\\nwas defeated the next year by Hamilcar, and a deso-\\nlating war with various successes continued for six\\nyears, when peace was declared. At this time Carthage\\nbarely held its original possessions in Sicily, which were\\nabout one-third of the island.\\nIn these wars the Carthagenians learned their weak-\\nnesses, and received an excellent training for the com-\\ning struggle of life or death with its great Latin rival.\\nMeantime the new power was rapidly rising in Italy,\\nthat was destined to destroy Carthage and conquer the\\nworld. Henceforth the history of that unfortunate\\ncity practically belongs to the history of Rome.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "THE ETHIOPIANS.\\nNubia and Abyssinia are now the political divisions\\ncovering the territory that was occupied by the An-\\ncient Ethiopians. The origin of these people is veiled\\nin the impenetrable obscurity common to ancient na-\\ntions. Splendid monuments, colossal statues, obelisks,\\nsphinxs and rock-cut temples show that this ancient\\nHamitic family was as advanced in art and civilization\\nas its Egyptian neighbors.\\nThe region occupied by the Ethiopians also contained\\nnomadic Arab tribes, even at that date, as much out of\\ntouch with the neighboring civilization as are the wan-\\ndering Arab tribes of the present time.\\nThe civilized Ethiopians possessed a civil govern-\\nment, dwelt in cities and executed with justice their\\nlaws. They used hieroglyphics, and their progress and\\nwealth was such as to give them considerable fame over\\nother portions of the civilized world. That part of the\\nNile valley wherein they lived was as fertile and rich as\\nthe territory occupied by the Egyptians. Meroe, an\\nisland almost surrounded by rivers, was the breeding\\nground for camels, and a considerable commerce in\\nivory, ebony and spices was carried on both between\\nthe negroes of Central Africa and the Egyptians. A\\nflourishing Ethiopian kingdom had its seat at Meroe\\nabout 1,000 years A. D., and all upper Egypt was in-\\ncluded in its dominion.\\nAs the Ethiopians were, through most of their\\n(31)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "33 Ancient Empires.\\nexistence, a peaceful people, the little we know of their\\nhistory comes from their invaders. They were several\\ntimes conquered by Egyptian kings, but the Egyptian\\nrule over them was only for comparatively short\\nperiods. About the nth century B. C, according to\\nthe Greek historians, Ethiopia was invaded by Semi-\\nramis, the Assyrian queen, who was one of the fabulous\\nheroines of ancient times.\\nOne of the first facts known to a certainty about the\\nEthiopians is that they aided Shishak, king of Egypt,\\nwhen he sought to subjugate Rehoboam, king of Judah,\\nin 957 B. C. It is said that sixteen years later Zerah,\\nking of Ethiopia, again invaded Judah with a great\\narmy, but was totally defeated.\\nWe learn from the Jewish scriptures that the Ethio-\\npians at one time controlled the navigation of the Red\\nSea, and were masters of a large part of Arabia. To\\nhave carried on such an extensive and distant cam-\\npaign is proof that the Ethiopian kingdom was strong\\nin resources and military power. It was some time dur-\\ning this period that King Sobaco conquered Egypt.\\nOne of his successors, called So in scripture, was so\\npowerful that Hoshea, king of Israel, was encouraged\\nto revolt against the Assyrians. As the Ethiopian king\\ndid not come to his assistance, Hoshea and his people\\nwere carried into Assyrian captivity. Another Ethio-\\npian king of Egypt, known as Tirhakah in scripture,\\nled an army against Sennacherib, king of Assyria, in\\nan attempt to raise the siege of Jerusalem.\\nThe Ethiopians came into notice again during the\\nreign of Psammetichus in Egypt, sometime during the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "The Ethiopians. 33\\n7th century, B. C, because of the emigration of 240,000\\nEgyptian soldiers into Ethiopia. This great body of\\nthe warrior-castev left their country because they be-\\ncame offended at the invitation their king had extended\\nto certain Greek merchants to settle in Egypt. This\\nimmigration added greatly to the prosperity and\\nstrength of the state. They adopted the Ethiopian cus-\\ntoms and were of great assistance in resisting the for-\\nmidable invasion of the Persians.\\nAfter conquering Egypt, Cambyses, in 525 B. C, in-\\nvaded Ethiopia, without having made adequate pro-\\nvision for the unknown dangers of the expedition. In\\nconsequence the Persian army was destroyed by famine\\nin the desert.\\nThe religion of the Ethiopians was very similar to\\nthat of their neighbors, the Egyptians. Several temples\\nwere erected to the worship of Ammon. The priest-\\nhood comprised the sacred caste, and in them was\\nvested all political power. The king was chosen from\\namong themselves, and in the name of the Gods his life\\nwas always at their disposal. The superstitious African\\ntribes stood in great awe of the Ethiopian priests, and\\nwhen a priest was at the head of a caravan it was never\\nmolested by the savage Nigritians.\\nErgamenes became king early in the 3rd century\\nB. C. He had lived for a time in Greece and was well\\ninstructed in the Greek philosophy. He had also visited\\nJerusalem, and while there was so impressed with the\\nJewish faith that he adopted it as his own. Despising\\nthe professions of the priesthood, he stormed their\\nfortresses, massacred most of them, and established\\nthe Jewish religion.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "34 Ancient Empires.\\nThat many of the sovereigfns of Ethiopia were\\nqueens, we learn from the chronicles of Augustus\\nCsesar, who was opposed about twenty years B. C, by\\na horde of undisciplined Ethiopians led by a woman.\\nThe superior arms of the Romans brought an easy\\ntriumph, but an honorable peace was given by the con-\\nqueror to the queen, whose name was Candace.\\nAnother Queen Candace followed Ergamenes, and\\nit is known that during her reign her confidential ad-\\nvisor went to worship at Jerusalem. While there he\\ncame under the instruction of St. Philip, and thus be-\\ncame a convert to Christianity. On his return to Ethi-\\nopia, A. D. 53, he made Christianity the state religion.\\nSince that time the Christian religion, corrupted by\\nmany native principles and rites, has prevailed among\\nthe descendants of the Ethiopians, now known as the\\nAbyssinians and Nubians.\\nTheir sculpture and architecture, in its rough and\\ncolossal forms, very much resembles that of the An-\\ncient Egyptians. In Nubia, near Derr, is the remark-\\nable rock-temple of Ipsambul. This massive temple is\\ncut from a mountain of solid rock. The inside is\\nadorned with immense statues and painted sculptures\\nwhich represent triumphal processions, religious\\npageants, battles and castles. Four colossi are on the\\noutside, larger than any in Egypt except the Sphinx.\\nAs a curious incident, it may be noted that this rock-\\ntemple resembles the famous excavated structures of\\nthe Hindus in the Island of Elephanta, near Bombay.\\nThe social estate of the ancient Ethiopians and the\\nmodern Abyssinians contain little to be admired. The", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "The Ethiopians. 35\\nChristianity of the modern Abyssinian has had a con-\\nstant struggle against Mohammedanism in regard to\\nmarriage, but the polygamist practice of the Arabs pre-\\nvails.\\nThrough the study of their language, modern schol-\\nars have learned much of the ethnic relationship of the\\nEthiopians. The Abyssinian language, being so\\nnearly one with the Hymyarite Arabs, indicates the\\nsame ultimate origin as the Hebrews, and the Ethiopic\\ntongue, as learned from the Amharic inscriptions,\\nshows it to be a member of the southern group of\\nSemitic languages.\\nIn the early ages the Abyssinians were Aryans. In\\nthe 6th century the Abyssinian church became Mono-\\nphysite, and in this form spread over Nubia.\\nIn the i6th century the Portuguese, through their\\nmissionaries, endeavored to convert the Abyssinians\\nto \\\\he orthodox standard. Jesuit missionaries were\\nestablished, and in the year 1624, the Abyssinian\\nchurch went over entirely to the Roman Catholic faith.\\nThe authority of the Pope was acknowledged, however,\\nonly for a short time, when ecclesiastical independence\\nwas again proclaimed.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "THE EGYPTIANS.\\nMisraim, one of the sons of Ham, is supposed to\\nhave been the progenitor of the Egyptians. His gov-\\nernment was under the control of an aristocratic Priest-\\nhood whose members were the patrons of arts and\\nsciences. There seems to have been three distinct\\nclasses. The Priests, the soldiers and the artisans. The\\nPriests held a powerful influence over the people\\nthrough the means of religion, and the military to have\\nupheld the Priesthood by a wholly arbitrary power.\\nFor the first two centuries there does not survive the\\nname of a single ruler. The ancient sacerdotal despot-\\nism is supposed to have been overthrown by Menes, a\\nmilitary chieftain. In its place he established the first\\ncivil monarchy about twenty-four hundred years be-\\nfore Christ. Menes was first in the long line of\\nPharaohs. Herodotus and Josephus both attribute the\\nfounding of Memphis to Menes. This is probably the\\nmost ancient Egyptian city. Others also attribute to\\nhis enterprise the building of Thebes. Most of the\\nreign of Menes seems to have been occupied in foreign\\nwars with nations unknown to history. Numerous tra-\\nditions record that he cultivated the arts of peace.\\nBeyond question he protected religion and erected many\\ntemples. The frontiers of his kingdom he defended\\nwith great walls. He dug numerous canals, and con-\\nstructed dikes to prevent inundations and for regulating\\nthe overflows of the Nile upon the cultivated lands.\\n(36)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "The Egyptians. 37\\nHis name is the most prominent in all ancient records,\\nmany of the subsequent monarchs being entirely ig-\\nnored. That he was held in great veneration by his im-\\nmediate posterity is attested by the numerous monu-\\nments which still endure.\\nThe period betwen the reign of Menes and the en-\\ntrance of Abraham into Egypt, about the twenty-first\\ncentury before Christ, is almost blank in the records of\\nthat country. The interpretation of hieroglyphic in-\\nscriptions has corroborated many of the vague tradi-\\ntions and established the fact that the greatest Egyptian\\nPyramids were erected three or four hundred years be-\\nfore the time of Abraham, and not less than eight hun-\\ndred years before Moses. Abraham on his visit to\\nEgypt was received with the hospitality that betokens\\na highly advanced nation. Nearly a century before\\nAbraham s visit, the Hycsos or Shepherd Kings had\\nconquered Lower Egypt. These roving people came\\nfrom the eastern shores of the Mediterranean, and were\\nprobably of that family of people known in the sacred\\nscriptures as the Philistines, and still later in ancient\\nhistory as Phoenicians.\\nThe Hycsos kings continued in their rule over Lower\\nEgypt for a period of two hundred and sixty years,\\nwhen they were expelled and driven back to Asia. Dur-\\ning this period Thebes was the capital of Upper Egypt,\\nand it appears to have remained wholly under the gov-\\nernment of native Egyptians.\\nIt was a few years after the expulsion of the Shep-\\nherd Kings when Joseph became governor under one of\\nthe Pharaohs, and the family of Jacob was given the\\nland of Goshen.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "38 Ancient Empires.\\nSESOSTRIS.\\nWhile the IsraeHtes were wandering in the wilder-\\nness, Sesostris was the King of Egypt. Ancient histo-\\nrians represent him as being not only the most powerful\\nruler Egypt ever produced, but also one of the most\\nextensive conquerors. Amenophis, the father of Sesos-\\ntris, having a presentiment of the coming glory of his\\nson, omitted nothing that might contribute to his popu-\\nlarity and power. Among the things done to insure a\\nfaithful following of his son, Amenophis ordered all the\\nmale children born on the same day with Sesostris to be\\ntaken to Court. Under the influence of the wisest\\nteachers to be procured, Amenophis caused these chil-\\ndren to be brought up with the young prince, receiving\\nthe same attention and education. It is said that seven-\\nteen hundred v/ere thus trained as a body-guard for\\nSesostris. They were inured from infancy to hard and\\nlaborious life that they might one day be prepared for\\nthe fatigues of war. No meal was allowed to be taken\\nuntil they had given certain time to vigorous exercise.\\nHunting and horseback riding were their chief diver-\\nsions and, as soon as they were old enough, they ac-\\ncompanied military expeditions against the neighboring\\ntribes. When Amenophis died, Sesostris was well pre-\\npared for the great career that followed. The plans of\\nSesostris embodied nothing less than* the conquest of\\nthe whole world. His first care, however, was to pro-\\nvide for the interior tranquillity of his country, and espe-\\ncially to win the love and devotion of his people by\\nunexempled aflfability and equity.\\nEgypt was divided by him into thirty-six provinces", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "The Egyptians. 39\\nthe governor of each being intrusted to a wisely selected\\nperson whose uprightness and fidelity were beyond\\ndoubt. During the time when he was thus securing the\\nfaithful integrity of his people, he made careful and\\nadequate preparation for the execution of his vast de-\\nsigns. Troops were assembled and drilled in all the\\nmilitary evolutions then known, and made a part of the\\ngreat machine through which he hoped to become mas-\\nter of the world. His army consisted of six hundred\\nthousand infantry and twenty-four thousand cavalry,\\nwith twenty-seven thousand war chariots. This army\\nwas first thrown into Ethiopia, a country south of\\nEgypt, which he made tributary, and then forced the\\ninhabitants to pay him large revenues in ivory and gold.\\nHe next attacked the maritime cities along the Ara-\\nbian Gulf and the shores of the Indian Ocean with a\\nfleet of three or four hundred vessels. His conquests\\nby land still continued, and in a short time he had over-\\nrun Asia and advanced into Eastern Judah beyond the\\npoints reached by Hercules or Alexander. Turning\\nnorth he conquered Armenia, Cappadocia and subdued\\nthe Scythians in the ancient kingdom of Colchos. Near\\nthe Euxine Sea he founded a colony which caused the\\nEgyptian manners to prevail in that country for many\\nyears. Herodotus states that in his travels through\\nAsia Minor he found many monuments erected by\\nSesostris in commemoration of victories. In several\\nAsiatic countries there were found columns containing\\nthe following inscription Sesostris, king of kings,\\nand lord of lords, subdued this country by the power\\nof his arms. Several pillars of this kind were found in", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "40 Ancient Empires.\\nThrace, and others show that Sesostris penetrated as\\nfar as the Tamais, and that his empire extended from\\nthe Ganges to the Danube.\\nUnlike other conquerors he made no effort to con-\\ntinue his power in the countries he subdued, but was\\ncontented, after having taken possession and exacted\\ntribute, to allow the subjugated territory to resume its\\nformer government. For the space of nine years he\\nwas occupied in overrunning the world, and then, as if\\nsatisfied with his invasions, returned to Egypt. There\\nis no evidence to show that any of the subjugated ter-\\nritories were retained under his control.\\nWhen Sesostris returned to his kingdom he was\\ncrowned with glory and loaded with the spoils of a sav-\\nage and depopulating war, in which he had despoiled\\nwhole provinces and reduced peaceful nations to the ut-\\nmost misery and distress. The rest of his life was spent\\nin the quiet and single government of his own people.\\nWhen Egypt passed under the control of the Roman\\nemperors, there still remained many monuments testi-\\nfying to the splendor and opulence of his kingdom. It\\nis said that in his old age he became blind, and, wearied\\nwith the infirmities of years, he committed suicide, after\\na brilliant reign of thirty-three years.\\nEGYPTIAN CIVILIZATION.\\nMuch of the cultivation and attainments of the an-\\ncient nations is traceable directly to the influence of the\\nEgyptians. The Greeks were instructed by the Egyp-\\ntians, and the Romans by the Greeks. The influence\\nexerted upon modern civilization by the cultivation and", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "The Egyptians. 4i\\npreservation of Egyptian art and thought through ihe\\nGreeks and Romans cannot be estimated, but was un-\\nquestionably very powerful. Aside from the chronicles\\nof Manetho and other sources of Egyptian history, the\\nnature of Egyptian remains affords adequate presump-\\ntion that the civilization of that country dates from\\ngreat antiquity.\\nThe functions of the king were partly civil and partly\\nreligious. He had the chief regulation of all that per-\\ntained to the worship of the gods. Priests were his\\ndeputies, and filled the offices of state. They were both\\nlegislators and civil judges; they imposed taxes and\\nregulated weights and measures.\\nThe penal laws of Egypt were uncommonly severe.\\nThe sacred funeral rights were not conferred until a\\nthorough scrutiny into the life of j;he deceased admitted\\na judicial decree proving his character. One extraor-\\ndinary regulation regarding the borrowing of money\\nmay be mentioned. The borrower was accustomed to\\npledge the body of his father as security, and all funeral\\nrights to the parent were denied if the son failed to re-\\npay his creditor.\\nThe increase of population was everywhere encour-\\naged by law, and every man was bound not only to\\nmaintain and educate his children, but also those of his\\nslaves.\\nThe Egyptians had a singular attachment to ancient\\nusages. They disliked innovations, and strangers were\\nalways objects of jealousy and abhorrence.\\nThe knowledge of the useful arts and the cultivation\\nof the sciences preceded, among the Egyptians, many", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "42 Ancient Empires.\\nof the most ancient nations. Architecture was early\\nbrought to the greatest perfection, especially in their\\npublic buildings, pyramids and obelisks. Owing to the\\nmildness of climate, these structures suffered but little\\ninjury from time.\\nThebes, probably the oldest of the great Egyptian\\ncities, was one of the most magnificent ever built. The\\nPyramids, far south of Thebes, were erected nearly\\nthree thousand years before Christ, and were doubtless\\nthe sepulchral monuments of the earliest sovereigns.\\nSuch great care was taken of the dead, because the\\nEgyptians believed that the soul never entirely aban-\\ndoned the body. A process of embalming was there-\\nfore brought to the utmost perfection, and the bodies\\nwere entombed in caves and catacombs, where they\\nwere guarded by stupendous structures, too massive to\\nbe the object of art. Though art in Egypt is venerable\\nfrom its great antiquity, yet it is extremely deficient in\\nbeauty and elegance, as endurance seemed to be the\\nchief object to be attained.\\nIn painting and sculpture the Egyptians were but\\nslightly proficient, and they were entirely ignorant of\\nthe construction of the arch. In mathematics they\\npossessed considerable knowledge. They calculated\\neclipses, divided the zodiac into twelve seasons, and\\nhad some idea of the motion of the earth. The theology\\nand sacred documents of the Priests were in many re-\\nspects rational and sublime, but the worship of the\\npeople was debased into the most absurd superstitions\\nand their morals were very depraved. The national\\ncharacter was extremely low, and was much despised", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "The Egyptians. 43\\namong the contemporary nations. The cause of this\\nmay be attributed to their isolation, their hatred for the\\narts and improvements of foreign people, and their an-\\ntipathy to all innovations.\\nPROCESS OF EMBALMING.\\nDiodorus gives us the first circumstantial account of\\nthe Egyptian process of embalming. He says that\\nmany persons were employed. One drew the brain\\nthrough the nostrils, by an instrument prepared for\\nthat purpose; another emptied the bowels and intes-\\ntines through the side by the use of some sharp instru-\\nment, while others filled these cavities with desiccating\\nand preservative perfumes and odoriferous drugs. This\\nprocess appearing in many respects both cruel and in-\\nhuman, they were compelled to run away as soon as the\\noperation was over in order to avoid the resentment of\\nthe relatives and mourners. Those who were employed\\nin filling the body with murrh, cinnamon and the dif-\\nferent spices were very honorably treated.\\nThere were many processes varying in completeness\\nand cost, the perfection as to details depending upon the\\nrank and wealth of the deceased. In the course of a\\nfew days after the first part of the preparation was\\ndone, the corpse was swathed in long fillets, and glued\\ntogether with thin glue, which was then crusted over\\nwith perfumes as exquisite as could be afforded.\\nThrough this means the eyelids, brows and lineaments\\nof the face were preserved in a natural state. After the\\ncompletion of the process the body was delivered to the\\nrelatives, who placed it in an open chest, which was", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "44 Ancient Empires.\\nmade to fit very closely the body. This casket was then\\nset upright against the wall, either in the home of the\\nrelatives or in a specially prepared sepulchre.\\nThe sacred asylum of the tomb could not be pro-\\nfaned by the body of one that had not lived an upright\\nlife. Therefore when the body was ready for the\\nsepulchre, a trial was held before judges appointed for\\nthat purpose, in which the entire life of the deceased\\nwas canvassed. If it was found that the body was un-\\nworthy of being buried among the justified, it was re-\\nturned to the relatives to be disposed of otherwise. If\\nthe judgment was favorable it was at once placed in\\nthe sacred tombs.\\nIn the ceremonies of interment a panegyric on the\\nlife of the deceased was pronounced, but in it there was\\nno mention of the birth of the deceased, because every\\nEgyptian was believed to be born equally noble. As a\\ncurious instance of their moral ideas it may be men-\\ntioned that gratitude was the highest esteemed virtue.\\nThey believed that happiness in the coming life de-\\npended entirely upon well doing in the present life.\\nThey believed in the transmigration of souls, but at\\nlast the soul must come to trial before the judgment-\\nseat of the gods. Osiris presided over the trial, at\\nwhich there were forty-two gods present as examining\\njudges. If the decision of this divine tribunal proved\\nfavorable the soul was sealed as justified and perfect.\\nThe Egyptian Book of the Dead describes the Hall\\nof the Two Truths, where this last trial takes place.\\nAddressing the Lord of Truth the soul denies having\\ndone evil, saying I have not afflicted any, I have not", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "The Egyptians. 45\\ntold falsehoods. I have not made the laboring man do\\nmore than his task. I have not been idle. I have not\\nmurdered. I have not committed fraud. I have not\\ninjured the images of the gods. I have not taken\\nscraps off the bandages of the dead. I have not com-\\nmitted adultery. I have not cheated by false weights.\\nI have not kept milk from sucklings. I have not caught\\nthe sacred birds. Then turning to each god he makes\\nthe following assertions I have not been idle. I have\\nnot boasted. I have not stolen. I have not counter-\\nfeited, nor killed the sacred beasts, nor blasphemed, nor\\nrefused to hear the truth, nor despised God in my\\nheart. Other texts in the Book of the Dead represent\\nthe soul as saying I have loved God. I have given\\nbread to the hungry, water to the thirsty, garments to\\nthe naked and an asylum to the abandoned.\\nBrugsch declares that a thousand voices from the\\ntombs teach most of the sacred virtues of the Chris-\\ntians. An inscription in Upper Egypt says He loved\\nhis father, he honored his mother, he loved his brethren,\\nand never went from his home in bad temper. He never\\npreferred the great man to the low one. Another\\nsays I was a wise man, my soul loved God. I was a\\nbrother to the great men and a father to the humble\\nones, and never was a mischief-maker. At Sais there\\nis an inscription on the tomb of a priest who lived in the\\ndays of Cambyses, which says I honored my father,\\nI esteemed my mother, I loved my brothers. I found\\ngraves for the unburied dead. I instructed little chil-\\ndren. I took care of orphans as though they were my\\nown children. For great misfortunes were on Egypt in", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "46 Ancient Empires.\\nmy time, and on this city of Sais. The reHgious creed\\nof a Pharaoh at Thebes is thus described I lived in\\ntruth, and fed my soul with justice. What I did to men\\nwas done in peace, and how I loved God, God and my\\nheart well knew. I have given bread to the hungry,\\nwater to the thirsty, clothes to the naked, and a shelter\\nto the stranger. I honored the gods with sacrifices, and\\nthe dead with offerings.\\nMONUMENTS OF EGYPT.\\nThe obelisks are quadrangular pyramids cut out of a\\nsingle block of granite, raised perpendicularly and cov-\\nered with inscriptions and hieroglyphic symbols. Many\\nof them are two hundred feet high, and were made the\\nchief ornaments of Rome by the conquerors. The\\npyramids are more lofty and still more astonishing in\\ntheir structure. Their enormous bulk and strength\\nenabled them to survive the dissolutions of time, and\\nthe inroads of barbarians. The largest of the three\\ngreat pyramids forms a perfect square, each side of\\nwhich measures about 700 feet at the base. The per-\\npendicular height is 500 feet, and its summit, although\\nappearing from below as only a sharp point, is a square\\nplatform measuring twenty .feet on each side. This\\namazing structure is composed of stones of extraor-\\ndinary size; large numbers of- them being thirty feet\\nlong, four feet high, and three feet wide. Herodotus\\nestimated that one hundred thousand workmen were\\nemployed at the same time in erecting this stupendous\\nmonument. Diodorus and Pliny both assert that there\\nwere even a greater number of workmen than this, who", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "The Egyptians. 47\\nwere employed for three months and then dismissed, to\\nbe followed by another levy of an equal number of men,\\ncontinuing in this succession until the completion of the\\npyramid. At this rate it took thirty years to complete\\nthe work. As an incident of the cost, we are told that\\nthe single item of vegetables furnished to workmen\\namounted to sixteen hundred talents that is, nearly one\\nmillion, seven hvindred thousand dollars.\\nHerodotus, however, says that this stupendous work\\nwas exceeded by the labyrinth which he himself exam-\\nined. This structure contained within the same en-\\nclosure three thousand rooms, twelve of which were so\\nelaborately and magnificently constructed as to be justly\\ncalled palaces. Fifteen hundred of these rooms were\\nunder ground, all communicating with one another by\\nsuch a complication of circuitous passages as to make it\\nimpossible for a stranger to find his way out unless as-\\nsisted by a skillful guide. The ceiling and walls were\\nall composed of white marble, embellished with costly\\ncarvings.\\nAnother of the remarkable monuments of ancient\\nEgypt was the mausoleum of Osymandias, one of the\\nEgyptian kings. This curious structure was encom-\\npassed with a circle of gold 22 inches wide and about\\nsix hundred and seventy feet in circumference. On\\nevery side was depicted the rising and setting sun, the\\nmoon and the constellations. Even at that remote\\nperiod the Egyptians divided the year into twelve\\nmonths, consisting each of thirty days. At the end of\\nthe year they added five days to complete the total num-\\nber of 365 days. The precious ornaments of the sub-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "48 Ancient Empires.\\nlime and costly mausoleum of Osymandias were car-\\nried away by Cambyses, king of Persia, when he con-\\nquered Egypt.\\nIn Upper Egypt was the city of Thebes, which, in\\nits extent and magnificence, was itself a world of won-\\nders. Even if allowance is made for the exaggeration\\nof some ancient writers that it had one hundred gates\\nand could send forth to war through each of them at\\nthe same time, two hundred chariots with ten thousand\\nwarriors enough is certain to show that it had far\\nmore than one million inhabitants. The evidences ob-\\ntained by recent explorers prove that it had a pro-\\ndigious variety of gigantic statues, porticos, columns\\nand obelisks sufficient for the highest idea of the glory,\\nriches and splendor of the grandest of ancient mon-\\narchies.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "THE HEBREWS.\\nABRAHAM THE FOUNDER OF THE JEWISH NATION.\\nNoah sent forth his son Shem with the prophetic\\nbenediction that he was more blessed than his breth-\\nren. From this stock came Abraham, the progenitor of\\nthe Messiah, and the father of the faithful. He was\\nborn in the country of the Chaldees, and in the midst of\\nan idolatrous and corrupt people he retained the wor-\\nship and knowledge of the true God.\\nWith his family and his flocks he journeyed from the\\nChaldaean country and remained for a while at Haran\\nand Gerah, where his father died. At this place God\\nbade him depart from his people and go into the land of\\nCanaan where he would find a country which his pos-\\nterity should inhabit. Abraham took his family and\\nhis nephew, Lot, and lived for a time in the promised\\nland. At last a famine compelled him to go to Egypt\\nfor corn, and on his return to Canaan he divided the\\ncountry they inhabited with Lot, taking the plain of\\nMamre for himself and giving the valley of Jordan to\\nLot. Not long after Chedorlaomer, King of Elam, the\\nterritory afterward called Persia, invaded Canaan and\\ntook Lot prisoner. Abraham immediately armed his\\ntrained servants and making an unexpected assault on\\nthe conqueror recaptured Lot and all the spoils.\\nThe limited domains of the kings at that time may be\\nwell understood from the fact that in this military ex-\\ncursion Abraham s army consisted of only three hun-\\n(49)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "50 Ancient Empires.\\ndred and eighteen fighting men. Sodom had now be-\\ncome so wicked that Lot, by divine command, abandoned\\nthe Valley of Jordan, and the wicked cities of the plain\\nwere destroyed by fire. Abraham then removed from\\nMamre and went to Gerar where he led a peaceful life\\namong his herds.\\nAbraham had two sons Ishmael, who is classed as\\nthe father of the Arabians, and Isaac, who became his\\nfather s heir. After the death of Abraham the family\\nincreased in numbers, power and property, so that the\\nsons of Isaac were among the strongest in the land.\\nChief among them was Jacob, who afterward was\\ncalled Israel. Jacob had twelve sons, among whom\\nhe distinguished Joseph with blamable partiality. The\\nbrethren envied and hated this favored one and at the\\nfirst opportunity sold him as a slave into Egypt. After\\nvarious vicissitudes, as learned in Bible history, he be-\\ncame Prime Minister, to Pharaoh, the king. Famine\\nagain recurring in the land of Gerar, Jacob sent his\\nremaining sons into Egypt to buy bread. Joseph\\ntreated them with much seeming severity until he had\\nmade them sensible of his power then, in order to show\\nthem that he was too generous and noble to harbor re-\\nvenge, he said t\u00c2\u00a9 the brethren, I am Joseph, your\\nbrother; be not grieved, God sent me before you.\\nWith the next year Jacob removed to Egypt with his\\nwhole family, including Judah, in whose line was the\\nMessiah. The Egyptians esteemed very Hghtly their\\npastoral occupation and Joseph gave them all a resi-\\ndence in the land of Goshen.\\nAfter the death of the reigning king there arose an-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "The Hebrews, 51\\nother who it is said Knew not Joseph. From this\\ndate the IsraeHtes were very cruelly treated, neverthe-\\nle^ss they increased greatly in numbers.\\nIn the course of time a deliverer arose in the person\\nof Moses. A command had gone forth that all the male\\ninfants of the Jews should be slain. Jochebed, the wife\\nof Amram, had given birth to a son, which she con-\\ncealed in her home for a time but, this being exceed-\\ningly dangerous, she committed him in pious trust to\\nGod, and then, m.aking a little ark of wicker work, she\\nplaced the child within it and set him among the flags\\non the bank of the Nile. Miriam, his younger sister,\\nsat at a distance and watched to see what might befall\\nhim. Pharaoh s daughter, the Princess of Egypt, came\\nto the stream with her maidens to take her daily bath.\\nHearing the child cry, some of her attendants found it\\nand brought it to the Princess, whose compassion and\\ntenderness was moved by its beauty. Seeing Miriam\\nthe Jewish girl sitting not far away, the Princess sent\\nfor her to come and tell her if she knew of a Jewish\\nwoman who could be the child s nurse. Miriam imme-\\ndiately suggested Jochebed. The Princess not know-\\ning that it was the child s mother, took her as its nurse,\\nadopting the child as her son, and causing him to be\\neducated in all the learning of the Egyptians. With-\\nout doubt Moses was duly informed of his birth by\\nMiriam, who was his constant attendant, and by his\\nmother who continued to be his nurse for, midst all the\\nsplendors of the Court, he cherished with bitterness the\\nwrongs of his kindred and planned to set them free.\\nHis indignation could no longer be restrained when he", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "52 Ancient Empires.\\nwas compelled to witness, in one of his walks along the\\nNile, the brutal treatment of a Hebrew by an Egyptian.\\nStriking the offender dead, he at once fled from Egypt\\nand went into the land of Midian. Here God spoke to\\nhim from the burning bush and commanded him to re-\\nturn to Egypt for the deliverance of the Israelites. This\\nhe did, and after the visitation of many judgments upon\\nthe obstinate Pharaoh that king was compelled to con-\\nsent to the departure of the Hebrews. No sooner had\\nthey left the borders of the country, however, than\\nPharaoh repented of his permission and pursued them\\ninto the Red Sea, through the miraculously divided\\nwaters. When the Israelites had passed out on the far\\nside, the wall of waters closed over the pursuers and\\ndestroyed them. In commemoration of this deliverance\\nof the Israelites the Feast of the Passover was insti-\\ntuted by the command of Jehovah.\\nTHE JEWISH THEOCRACY.\\nUnder the guidance of Moses the Israelites left\\nEgypt and directed their course toward Canaan. In\\nthe neighborhood of Mt. Sinai the Ten Commandments,\\nknown as the Moral Law, were given to Moses under\\nthe most impressive circumstances. Through divine\\ncommand, Moses formed a civil constitution and made\\nlaws for the government of the new nation. The gov-\\nernment thus formed acknowledged no head but that\\nof Jehovah, thus constituting a pure theocracy. The\\nvital principle of their laws was purity in religious wor-\\nship, which presented an insuperable barrier to poly-\\nthesism. One of the most stringent restrictions was", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "The Hebrews. 53\\nthat they should, under no conditions, intermingle with\\nother nations, which at that time were universally\\nidolatrous.\\nDuring the following forty years the nation wandered\\nin the wilderness and the fathers who had come out of\\nEgypt descended to their graves, while the children\\nwere fitted by their constant hardships, to contend with\\nthe poweiful tribes, who were then in possession of\\nCanaan. After learning strict obedience to the laws\\ngiven them through Moses they were permitted to\\nemerge from the wilderness and behold before them\\nthe Land of Promise. After obtaining a victory over\\nthe Midianites on the borders of the land of Canaan,\\nMoses died. He was incomparably the greatest law-\\ngiver of all time, the first of historians and favored\\nbeyond all other men in his personal intercourse with\\nthe Deity. Moses was succeeded by Joshua who car-\\nried on a seven years war of conquest successfully\\nagainst the Canaanites. The divine command had\\ncalled for a total extermination of the idolatrous na-\\ntives. This had not been fulfilled and its result was\\nfatal for the future peace of the Israelites. The land\\nwas soon surveyed and divided equally among the\\ntribes. After the death of Joshua the government was\\ncarried on by chiefs called judges. During this period\\nthe Jews frequently lapsed into the idolatry of the sur-\\nrounding nations, and were compelled to contend con-\\ntinually with the tribes who dwelt upon their borders.\\nThe most renowned among these judges were Deborah,\\nGideon, Jepthah and the prophet Samuel. At the end\\nof four hundred and sixty years of government by these", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "54 Ancient Empires.\\njudges the rebellious Israelites demanded a king and\\nSaul was appointed. He carried on wars successfully\\nagainst the Amalekites and the Philistines, who for\\nmore than forty years had held the Israelites in subjec-\\ntion.\\nAfter the death of Saul, David, the son of Jesse, hav-\\ning distinguished himself in the Philistine wars, suc-\\nceeded to the throne of Judah. David was a young\\nman, cool, deliberate and strong in counsel. He was\\nof tender sensibility and felt keenly all the emotions of\\nlove, friendship and parental fondness. He also pos-\\nsessed qualities seemingly incompatible. His physical\\nbeauty was delicate almost to femininity, and yet he was\\nbold, and terrible in arms. His accomplishments were\\nvarious and conspicuous. His knowledge of war and\\npolitics was profound, and his skill in music was such\\nthat it could calm the madness of Saul. His talent for\\npoetry was of. a superior order, and his sacred songs\\nhave never been equaled. To him we owe the inimi-\\ntable beauty and sublimity of the Pslams. Such a man\\nwas David, who came to the throne of Judah beloved\\nby God and man. Having sinned he was rebuked by\\nthe Prophet Nathan, after which he bitterly repented in\\ngreat personal humility. Throughout his poems there\\nis to be found the deepest strain of penitence and piety.\\nUnder Saul the purity of Jewish worship had degen-\\nerated, but David, becoming sole m.onarch of all the\\ntribes of Israel, restored the original worship of the\\nfathers. On the site of Jebus, a strong fortress which\\nhe took from the Jebusites, he built the city of Jeru-\\nsalem, and made it the capital of his dominion. Syria", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "The Hebrews. 55\\nwas made a Jewish province and the frontiers of his\\nsovereignty were extended to the limits of the promised\\nland. Commerce revived and valuable articles of mer-\\nchandise came into his kingdom through his alliance\\nwith the Syrians. With him originated the idea of\\nbuilding a great and costly temple for the v/orship of\\nGod. He made extensive preparations to this purpose,\\nbut left the execution of his plans to his son and suc-\\ncessor, Solomon. This eminent ruler made wisdom his\\nchief,and during his reign the Jewish nation came to its\\nutmost height of splendor and power. Although he was\\nin the midst of bold and designing enemies his triumph\\nover all obstacles was complete an l he made treaties\\nwith the neighboring powers which brought peace and\\nprosperity to his kingdom. Through his alliance with\\nHiram, king of Tyre, he received most of the splendid\\ndecorations which adorned his magnificent temple, but\\nin his later years Solomon fell into many grievous\\nerrors and sins, through which he both distressed his\\ncountry and lost the favor of Jehovah.\\nIn this disastrous period the country became impov-\\nerished, although Jerusalem had been made a great cen-\\nter of trade, and was enriched by the residence of the\\nCourt. To add to the distress of the kingdom, Syria\\nbecame disaffected, threw off the yoke of Israel and set\\nup a government of its own. The last days of this great\\nking were still further disturbed by the insurrections of\\nJeroboam and the Edomites. Solomon died after a\\nreign of forty years, which, taken all in all, was the\\nbrightest period known in the history of the Jews.\\nThe splendid genius of David had extended the He-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "56\\nAncient Empires.\\nbrew dominion from Phoenicia to the Red sea, and from\\nthe Euphrates to the Mediterranean. Vast treasures\\nhad been amassed by David, so that when Solomon\\ncame to the throne he inherited such means as, in the\\nexercise of wisdom, made him the most powerful and\\nwealthy prince of his age.\\nBut the alliance with Tyre, enriching as it did the\\ncapital and the court, brought such luxury and the con-\\nsequent train of evils that an inevitable degeneration of\\nthe people was introduced. When Rehoboam, the son\\nof Solomon, came to the throne the burdens of the peo-\\nple were almost too grievous to be borne. To a depu-\\ntation praying for redress he made a haughty and inso-\\nlent answer: My father made your yoke heavy, but\\nI will add to your yoke.\\nJeroboam, the son of Nebat, who had fled into Egypt\\nafter an unsuccessful insurrection in the reign of Solo-\\nmon, was recalled to lead a revolt organized by the ten\\ntribes. This being successful the Hebrew nation be-\\ncame divided into the kingdoms of Judah and Israel.\\nAccording to prophecy the Messiah, in whom the Jew-\\nish nation centered their hopes, was to be born of the\\ntribe of Judah. There now remained to Rehoboam,\\nwho was the representative of this family, only the\\ntribe of Benjamin. The other ten tribes constituted the\\nkingdom of Israel under Jeroboam. Israel was the\\nlarger kingdom and much more populous, but Judah\\npossessed the chief city and was therefore much richer.\\nThe power of these two kingdoms being thus so nearly\\nequal, their bitter contests were so much the more ob-\\nstinate and disastrous. Jerusalem exerted a strong in-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "The Hebrews. 57\\nfluence to draw subjects away from Jeroboam, and\\nthreatened to establish in his kingdom its malevolent\\nspecies of idolatry. During this time Judah was in-\\nvaded by Shishak, king of Egypt, who despoiled the\\ntemple and the king s palace. At the end of a troublous\\nreign of seventeen years, Rehoboam was succeeded by\\nhis son, Abijah. An attempt was made to recover\\nIsrael and a subsequent victory was obtained over\\nJeroboam. Asa, the successor of Abijah, reformed and\\npurified the public worship. He encouraged the sub-\\njects of Jeroboam to return to their former allegiance,\\nand to take part in the great national feasts at Jeru-\\nsalem. This pious and capable Prince brought peace\\nand prosperity again to Judah. But the Israelites fell\\ndeeper and deeper into the idolatrous practices of the\\nneighboring nations,\\nSamaria was founded by Oinri and became the cap-\\nital of Israel. Benhaded was now at the head of the\\nindependent kingdoms of Syria. Quarreling with the\\nIsraeHtes, he declared war and invaded Israel, but was\\nrepulsed and finally defeated by Ahab, the wicked and\\nidolatrous son of Omri. Ahab had espoused the wor-\\nship of the Phoenicians, and it was at this time that the\\nProphet Elijah fearlessly encountered the four hundred\\nPriests of Baal during the worship of the Phoenicians.\\nIn the contest before the people between Elijah and the\\nI riests of Baal, fire from Heaven descended upon the\\nsacraments of Elijah, thus verifying his claims as the\\ntrue Prophet of God. Nevertheless he was disregarded\\nand the people continued in their idolatry.\\nAfter a long reign, Asa, king of Judah, died, and", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "58 Ancient Empires.\\nwas succeeded by his son, Jehosaphat, a worldly and\\neminent man, who entered into an alliance with the king\\nof Israel, and caused his son, Jehoram, to espouse\\nAthaliah, daughter of Ahab. Jehu, then succeeding to\\nthe throne of Israel, determined to destroy the family of\\nAhab. Ahaziah, son of Athaliah, who had become king\\nof Judah, was among the slain in the insurrection that\\nfollowed. Athaliah, in order to be supreme in Jeru-\\nsalem, caused her son s children to be put to death, thus\\nseemingly imperiling the prophecy that the Messiah\\nshould descend from the house of David. In the midst\\nof the massacre one infant was saved through the com-\\npassion of Jehoshaba, wife of the high priest Jehoida.\\nThis child was concealed for six years, and at the age\\nof seven was proclaimed king in the temple, under the\\nname of Joash. Hearing the uproar of welcome to the\\nnew king, Athaliah rushed into the temple crying trea-\\nson, but she was instantly seized and soon met her death.\\nFollowing the elevation of Joash to the throne sev-\\neral stormy wars took place between Israel and Syria,\\nwithout materially affecting the general state of the\\nJews. The chief danger to the existence of the He-\\nbrew nation came from the direction of the Assyrians.\\nSUBJUGATION OF THE JEWS.\\nUnder the ruins of the first Assyrian Empire in 747\\nB. C, after an existence of 1,450 years, were raised\\nthe kingdoms of Babylon, Media and Ninevah. Be-\\nlesis, known as Nabonasser, was the first monarch of\\nBabylon, and Tiglath-Pileser was the first king of\\nNinevah. When Judah was invaded by the kings of", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "The Hebrews. 59\\nIsrael and Damascus, Ahaz solicited aid of Tiglath-\\nPileser. Taking advantage of this opportunity he at\\nonce sent an army into Palestine, overran Syria, cap-\\ntured Damascus, subjugated Israel, then under Hosea,\\nand possessed himself of all the Hebrew territory\\nbeyond Jordan. He then exacted tribute from Ahaz,\\nand this unfortunate king soon found that in freeing\\nJudah from the Syrians and Israelites he had intro-\\nduced a more powerful and implacable enemy. Shal-\\nmaneser then came to the throne of Assyria. He con-\\ntinued the plan of his predecessor to subjugate the\\nHebrews. Samaria was besieged and compelled to\\nsurrender, after enduring the most dreadful horrors of\\nfamine. The ten tribes that had revolted from Reho-\\nboam, son of Solomon, and left the Jewish worship for\\nthe idolatry of the Phoenicians, now suffered the pen-\\nalty of their disobedience and were carried into captiv-\\nity. They were transported into the mountainous\\nregions of interior Asia, and from that time they ut-\\nterly vanished from the records of men. The fate of\\nthese lost tribes has furnished material for much\\ncurious speculation, but not one tangible fact has ever\\nbeen unearthed.\\nTyre, then a wealthy commercial city, was next in-\\nvested by the army of Shalmaneser. The besieged\\npeople resisted him with the most heroic courage for\\nfive years, at which time the siege was ended by the\\ndeath of the Assyrian king. Sennacherib, succeeding\\nhim, exacted a heavy tribute from Hezekiah, king of\\nJudah. He then attempted to conquer Egypt and be-\\nsieged Pelusium but the Egyptians so victoriously and", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "60 Ancient Empires.\\neffectively resisted him that he returned and demanded\\nfrom Hezekiah the surrender of Jerusalem. The\\nawful fate of the ten tribes stood vividly before the\\nmemory of the inhabitants and they looked forward\\nwith consternation to the destruction of their city.\\nCourage was now given to the demoralized people by\\nthe exhortations of the Prophet Isaiah, who assured\\nthe king that if he trusted in the God of Israel the\\npower of the Assyrians should be broken. In answer\\nto this promise the Lord sent at midnight the Angel\\nof Death to the camp of the Assyrians. In the morn-\\ning one hundred and eighty-five thousand Assyrian\\nsoldiers lay dead upon the plain. Sennacherib re-\\nturned in consternation to his capital, where he was\\nsoon assassinated. Manasseh, son of Hezekiah, now\\ncame to the throne at Judah, and Essar-haddon, son of*\\nSennacherib, became monarch of Assyria. Babylon,\\nhaving become weakened by internal dissensions, was\\ntaken by Essar-haddon and reunited to the Empire.\\nAfter the miraculous visitation upon the army of Sen-\\nnacherib, Syria and Palestine threw off their alle-\\ngiance, but Essar-haddon reconquered them, removed\\nthe Israelites from their country and supplied their\\nplace with an idolatrous people from beyond the Eu-\\nphrates. He then captured Jerusalem and took pris-\\noner Manasseh, the profligate king of Judah, but a\\nfew years later released him and restored him to his\\nkingdom.\\nIn contrast to the other rulers of the Hebrews,\\nJosiah purified the national worship, repaired the\\ntemple, and thoroughly extricated all forms of idola-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "The Hebrews. 6i\\ntry, but his virtues were unable to turn aside the fate\\ndecreed against the rebellious Jews. In the wars that\\nfollowed between the Egyptians and Assyrians, Josiah\\nopposed the passage of the Egyptian army through\\nJudea. The result was a disastrous battle in the Val-\\nley of Megiddo. The Jews were defeated and Josiah\\nfled. Necho, the Egyptian king, then marched on to\\nAssyria, conquering everything in his course. He\\nthen turned back to Jerusalem and took that city, de-\\nthroning Jehoahaz, youngest son of Josiah, and made\\nJehoiakim king. The weakness of the Babylonians\\nbeing shown by the easy victories of Necho, the\\nSyrians and Jews were encouraged to throw off the\\nAssyrian yoke. At this time Assyria was governed by\\nNabopolasser in connection with his son, Nebuchad-\\nnezzar. During the time of this powerful and ener-\\ngetic Prince, the Assyrian army recaptured from the\\nEgyptians, Carchemish, an Assyrian city command-\\ning the passage of the Euphrates. Syria and Palestine\\nwere then taken and added to the Assyrian dominion.\\nJerusalem was overthrown, and the sacred vessels of\\nthe temple carried to Babylon. A revolt against the\\nAssyrian rule was begun by Mattaniah, known as Zede-\\nkiah, who was third in succession from Jehoiakim.\\nThe Assyrian army appeared once more before the\\nwalls of Jerusalem. For nearly a year the inhabitants\\nmaintained a courageous resistance, hoping vainly for\\nsuccor from Egypt. The city was at last taken by\\nstorm, and the Babylonians were given full reign to\\ntheir hatred and vengeance.\\nZedekiah s children were murdered in his presence.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "63 Ancient Empires.\\nHis eyes were blinded and he was carried in triumph\\nto Babylon. Jerusalem was destroyed, its treasures\\ntaken to enrich the luxurious Babylonians, and the in-\\nhabitants were scattered over the empire as slaves to\\nthe Assyrians.\\nFour years later Nebuchadnezzar besieged Tyre,\\nwhich resisted him for thirteen years. There was\\nlittle, if anything, of value left in the city when it\\nwas at last taken, for the inhabitants had retired to an\\nisland not far distant with all of their valuables, where\\nthey built a new city also called Tyre. Egypt being rent\\nby intestine wars, was now invaded by the Assyrians\\nand subdued. The path of the victorious idolaters was\\neasy and was marked with such horrible devastations\\nthat it took two generations for the people to recover.\\nNebuchadnezzar returned to Babylon, and, as re-\\nlated in the Scriptures, his heart was so hardened with\\npride that he was driven by the Almighty from the\\ndwellings of human beings and ate the food of beasts,\\nuntil he was compelled to acknowledge That God\\nruleth over the kingdoms of man. When Cyrus be-\\ncame monarch of the Assyrians, he permitted a colony\\nof Jews to return to Jerusalem for the purpose of re-\\nbuilding the temple. This colony was under the guid-\\nance of Zorobabel, descendant of a royal Jewish fam-\\nily. With him was associated the High Priest Joshua.\\nThe Jews did not respond as enthusiastically to the\\nliberality of Cyrus as might be expected, as the wealth-\\nier and more influential part of the Hebrew people re-\\nmained beyond the Euphrates. The colony that had\\nbeen established in Samaria by Essar-haddon, when he", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "The Hebrews. 63\\ncarried away the ten tribes of Israel, were bitterly op-\\nposed to the return of the Jews, and at the death of\\nCyrus prevailed on his son, Cambyses, to forbid them\\nfrom proceeding with the reconstruction of the temple.\\nIt was not until the reign of Darius Hystaspes that\\nthis interdict was removed. Ezra aroused the religious\\nenthusiasm of the Jews for the pious task of rebuild-\\ning the temple, and many new colonists returned to\\nJerusalem. Nehemiah continued this good work, but\\nit progressed very slowly, and was again abandoned.\\nWhile Xerxes was at the head of the Persian Empire\\nJerusalem was governed by the satraps of Syria.\\nWhen the Persian Empire began to decline the High\\nPriests increased in power until they became actual\\nchiefs, though still nominally under allegiance to Per-\\nsia. Nehemiah, in his jealous zeal for the purity of\\nthe Jewish customs, ordered all Jews who had mar-\\nried heathen wives, to divorce them or quit Jerusalem.\\nOf this number was Manesses, son of Jehoida the\\nHigh Priest, who refused to part with his wife and so\\naccompanied her to her father, Sanballat, who was\\nGovernor of Samaria. The influence of the colony of\\nAssyrians that had been planted in Samaria was such\\nthat the Jews living there at this time had blended\\nthe worship of God to such an extent with the worship\\nof Baal that it seemed impossible to draw the people\\nfrom their idolatry. Sanballat obtained from Darius\\nNothus permission to build a temple at Mt. Gerizim,\\nnear Samaria. When it was completed he sent his\\nson-in-law, Manesses as the High Priest. Bitter en-\\nmity at once arose between the Jews and Samaritans", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "64 Ancient Empires.\\nbecause a superior sanctity was claimed for this temple\\nto that of the one in Jerusalem. During the conten-\\ntions of this hostile faction in Judea, the country was\\ninvaded by Alexander the Great. His first demand\\nwas an order upon Jerusalem for provisions and\\ntroops. In answer, Jaddus, the High Priest, said that\\nhe had sworn allegiance to the king of Persia, and it\\nwas impossible for the oath to be broken. When the\\nsiege of Tyre had been successfully completed, Alex-\\nander marched on to Jerusalem to take vengeance for\\nthis disobedience to his orders. Unable to resist the\\napproach of the victorious Macedonian King, the High\\nPriest cried in his distress to Heaven for protection.\\nIn the night a vision came to him through which he\\nwas instructed to open the gates of the city and strew\\nthe way of the victor with flowers. Arraying himself\\nin the splendid vestments of the Levitical Priesthood\\nhe met the conqueror at the head of a train of Priests\\nrobed in white. To the astonishment of the Jews the\\ntriumphant king bowed his head and worshiped with\\nall the fervor of an ardent convert. A friend of Alex-\\nander asked him why he, who was adored by others,\\nshould himself pay such homage to a Jewish Priest.\\nAlexander answered, I do not adore him, but the\\nGod whose minister he is. I knew him as soon as I\\nsaw him, to be the same whom I saw in a vision in\\nMacedonia, when I meditated upon the conquest of\\nPersia. He then assured me that his God would go\\nbefore me and give me success. Walking into the\\nmidst of the Priests, Alexander embraced them and\\nthen marched with them into Jerusalem. Repairing", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "The Hebrews. 6^\\nto the temple he there offered sacrifice in the most sol-\\nemn manner. The prophecy of Daniel was then shown\\nto him, and it was interpreted to foreshow that he was\\ndestined to overthrow the Persian power. The Jews\\nwere then encouraged to make requests of the friendly\\nmonarch, and during his life he continued to show\\nthem the most marked favor. Henceforth the history\\nof the Jews is blended with that of their conquerors.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "THE ARABIANS.\\nThe Hebrews and the Arabians are beHeved to have\\nhad the same Mesopotamian origin. Esau is supposed\\nto have been the progenitor of the Edomites Amalek,\\nhis grandson, the founder of the Amalekites, and\\nMoab and Ammon, sons of Lot, were the fathers of the\\nMoabites and Ammonites. Some ethnologists present\\nthe theory that these Arabians are African in their\\norigin, while others give good reasons for the belief\\nthat they are Chaldsean. However, one signal fact is\\nconceded that no other family of men ever retained\\nunbroken possession of their land for so long a time.\\nCertain portions of Arabia have never been in subjec-\\ntion to foreigners. The Arab stock was planted in the\\npeninsula before the Abrahamic tribes migrated to\\nCanaan. The earliest historians of the Hamitic and\\nAryan races noted the presence of these people in\\nArabia. They were known to the primitive Hebrews\\nwho spoke of them as a distant people, rich in frank-\\nincense, spices, gold and precious stones. The in-\\nscriptions of the Egyptians written before the six-\\nteenth century B, C, give accounts of wars and other\\nrelations with the people of Punt as they called Arabia.\\nHerodotus gives a lengthened description of the cus-\\ntoms and manners of the Arabians while Artemidorus\\nof Ephesus, and Diodorus enter very minutely into\\ntheir character and manner of living. Pliny says,\\nstrange as it may seem, the Arabs live equally by plun-\\n(66)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "The Arabia^ns. 67\\nder and trade. What they get from their orchards\\nand palm groves and from sea they sell but they pur-\\nchase nothing in return. Amm^anus Marcellinus\\nspeaks of the people and country in this way The\\nArabs extend themselves from the Euphrates to\\nEgypt. They go naked with only a colored apron\\naround the body reaching to the middle. Every man\\nis a warrior. On their swift, fine limbed horses and\\ntheir camels they ride in all directions. They do not\\nabide long in any one place. Without settled abodes\\nthey wander to and fro, and their whole life is nothing\\nbut a flight. Of bread and wine the most part of them\\nknow nothing whatever.\\nMany other historians add to our knowledge of the\\nancient Arabians, but always from the traveler s point\\nof view. Owing to their nomadic habits, which dif-\\nfused their power rather than concentrated it, they\\nnever became conquerors, or attained such wealth as\\nto incur the cupidity of invaders.\\nArabia has thirty-two native spice-bearing trees,\\nand its gold deposits were the richest known in an-\\ntiquity, but the Arabian civilization was lacking in\\nthe stability which was necessary to acquire wealth\\nand strength. Their history illustrates the inaptitude\\nof the Semitic race for the development of national\\npower. It was not until the rise of Islam that the\\nnecessary unity and fixity of purpose was attained by\\nthat restless people. Even then, it was the Northwest\\nof Arabia which built up the great Mohammedan\\npower. Here lived the Saracens whose names became\\napplied to most of the Arabian nations. In the hope", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "68 Ancient Empires.\\nof plunder, they forsook their deserts and were alter-\\nnately the support and terror of Persia and Rome.\\nThey sold their services as mercenaries to the highest\\nbidder, and their bravery usually resulted in victory.\\nThe persecuted Christians of the first six centuries\\nfled for safety into Arabia, and Christianity thus be-\\ncame the prevailing religion. It was, however, cor-\\nrupted by the most absurd superstitions common to the\\npeople, and the greatest moral depravity prevailed\\namong both priests and people. The country was in\\nthis deplorable condition when Mahomet appeared,\\nwith a religion better adapted to the peculiar character\\nof the people.\\nThis remarkable man was a native of Mecca, with-\\nout education but with great mental talents. When\\nabout forty years of age, he proclaimed that he had\\nreceived a divine commission for the propagation of a\\nnew religion. At this time, in A. D., 609, he withdrew\\nto a place of retirement, where he affirmed that he held\\ncontinual conference with the angel Gabriel. These\\ndiscourses he collected into a volume which became\\nthe Mahometan Bible.\\nHowever, the basis of his entire creed was laid in\\nthe two leading doctrines of his religion, which were,\\nThere is but one God and Mahomet is his prophet.\\nHe did not deny the Jewish or Christian scriptures,\\nbut claimed merely to supercede them with a religion\\nbetter adapted to the times. According to his doctrine\\nAbraham, Moses and Jesus had been divinely com-\\nmanded to teach mankind, but he, himself, was de-\\nclared to be the last and greatest of the prophets. He", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "The Arabians. 69\\nretained many of the rites of Judaism and adopted\\nsome of the morahty of the Christian gospel, but\\nmany of the Arabian superstitions were cleverly inter-\\nmingled. His immediate success was doubtless owing\\nlargely to the great latitude which he gave to licen-\\ntious indulgences, and to the promise to the soldier\\ndying in his cause that he should go straight to a\\nparadise of sensual pleasures. He inculcated the\\nstrictest fatalism and stimulated the warmest enthusi-\\nasm and devotion by the assurance of a martyr s crown\\nto all who should die in his service.\\nThe fundamental doctrine upon which his religion\\nwas founded is that To fight for the faith is an act\\nof obedience to God. Therefore, the ferocious and\\nbloody ravages of the Saracens or Mohammedans\\nbecame almost irresistible as religious crusades or\\nHoly wars. It let loose a reign of natural fanaticism\\nand barbarism.\\nThe first converts of Mahomet were his wife,\\nKadija, and his slave, Zeid. To these were soon added\\nhis cousin and son-in-law, the famous Ali, and his\\nfather-in-law, Abu beker, who was a man of great in-\\nfluence. At the end of three years were added only\\nten more, but they were men of wealth and power.\\nA popular tumult was raised against him at Mecca,\\nand in order to save his life he fled in disguise to\\nMedina. This flight or Hegira is the Mohammedan\\nEra corresponding to A. D. 622. Medina received\\nhim as a man inspired of God, and he there assumed\\nthe sacerdotal and regal office. An army of followers\\nwas soon at his command, and he began to propagate", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "70 Ancient Empires.\\nhis religion according to his doctrines by the sword.\\nThe caravans passing through Arabia were the first\\nobjects of his attacks, and by this wholesale robbery\\nhis soldiers were greatly enriched. Great numbers in\\nthe hope of booty now flocked to his standard, and he\\nmarched to the city of Mecca, which he captured and\\nentered in triumph, about the year 629. From this\\ntime until his death, he was constantly among his\\nsoldiers in the field, arousing their enthusiasm and\\ncarefully disciplining them as warriors. In a short\\ntime he subdued Arabia, and completed the conquest\\nof Syria. Ten years after the flight from Mecca to\\nMedina he died at the age of sixty-three. His great\\nsuccess was accomplished in the inflexible severity\\nwhich he exercised toward the vanquished. Three\\nconditions were always offered to those whom he\\nthreatened with war. They must adopt his religious\\nS3^stem, pay heavy tribute, or risk the fortunes of war.\\nTo those whom he was forced to fight, no quarter was\\ngiven. Only the women, children and aged persons\\nwere spared, and these were sold into slavery.\\nAfter Mahomet died his father-in-law Abubeker,\\nwho had risen to great repute among the Arabs, be-\\ncame the first caliph, this title signifying in Arabic,\\nsuccessor or vicar. He adhered strictly to the\\nmethods of Mahomet, and pushed forward his con-\\nquests with unremitting severity and vigor. The chief\\ncities of Syria, Bostra, Palmyra and Damascus, which\\nhad not been taken in the time of Mahomet, were be-\\nsieged and captured by Kaled, commander of the Sara-\\ncenic forces. The inhabitants were put to the sword,", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "The Arabians. 71\\nand the cities were at once occupied by the faithful.\\nIn the third year of his reign, Abubeker died in the\\nsixty-third year of his age, having named Omar his\\nsuccessor or second caUph.\\nOmar was fortunate in having the assistance of the\\ncelebrated general Obediah, who, in one campaign,\\ncompleted the conquest of Syria, Phoenicia, Mes-\\nsopotamia and Chaldsea. In the next campaign he re-\\nduced the whole of Persia, and his army under Amrou\\ntook Alexandria and subdued Egypt. At this time\\nmost of the learned men of the world were gathered at\\nAlexandria, because of the great library which con-\\ntained more than half a million volumes. Amrou,\\nwhen about to sack the city, was waited upon by a\\ndeputation of scholars who prayed him to spare the\\nprecious manuscripts. Not being sure of what he\\nshould do, Amrou wrote to the caliph for directions\\nrespecting the books. Omar answered that if they\\nagreed with the Koran they were useless and if they\\ndiffered from it they were dangerous, in either case\\nthey should be destroyed. Accordingly these books,\\nwhich contained the gathered intelligence of antiquity,\\nwere distributed throughout the city and for six\\nmonths served to warm the city baths. During the\\nreign- of Omar, which lasted ten years, he reduced\\nthirty-six hundred cities and villages to his obedience\\ndemolished four thousand Christian temples, and in\\ntheir stead erected one thousand, four hundred\\nmosques. Finally, he was assassinated, and was suc-\\nceeded by Othman, who added Bactriana and part of\\nTartary to the dominion of the caliphs. At the death", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "72 Ancient Empires.\\nof Othman, AH, who had married Fatima, daughter\\nof Mahomet, was elected to the Cahphate. His reign\\nwas only five years in duration, but he is believed to\\nhave been the bravest and most virtuous of the caliphs.\\nIn half a century the Saracens exercised dominion\\nover an empire more extensive than then remained to\\nthe Romans. Within a century after the flight of\\nMahomet from Mecca to Medina, the dominion of the\\ncaHphs extended from India to the Atlantic through\\nthe widely distant regions of Persia, Syria, Asia\\nMinor, Arabia, Egypt, Northern Africa and Spain.\\nDuring the reign of Ali occurred the schism in the\\nranks of Mohammedans, which still exists. Abu-\\nbeker, Omir and Othman were treated as usurpers by\\nthe partisans of Ali. The opponents of Ali named\\ntheir adversaries shiites or sectaries, styling themselves\\nsonnites or traditionaries, because they hold in equal\\nveneration with the Koran, and Mahomet, the first\\nthree caliphs and their doctrines. The shiites, ac-\\nknowledged the Koran only, and the two parties hate\\nand anathematize each other with a fierceness and\\nfanaticism equal to that which they visited upon the\\npeople of other religions.\\nThe Persians are of the sect of Ali; the Turks are\\nsonnites, and Ottomans the latter holding Othman\\nin special reverence. The seat of the Mussulman\\nsovereigns was removed by Ali from Mecca to Cufa,\\non the Euphrates. In 768 Almansor changed the seat\\nof government from Cufa to Bagdad. Since that time\\nthe caliphs of that sect are styled caliphs of Bagdad.\\nNext to the Caliphate of Bagdad, that of Cordova, in", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "The Arabians. 73\\nSpain, was the most illustrious in Saracenic history.\\nAlmansor, the second caliph in the sect of Ali, made\\nBagdad the greatest and most splendid city in the\\nworld. He was a liberal partisan of learning and\\nscience, and was the first to introduce their cultivation\\namong the Saracens. Haroun Al Raschid, fourth of\\nthe new dynasty, reigned from A. D. 781 to 805. He\\nwas the most illustrious of the caliphs of Bagdad. The\\nsplendor of his court was unexcelled, and he was re-\\nnowned for the care with which he sought the ends\\nof justice among his people, while protecting and en-\\ncouraging learning. Although he was surnamed The\\nJust, he ravaged the territories of the Eastern Empire\\nwith great cruelty. His statesmanship was not below\\nhis prowess as a warrior, and upon the revival of the\\nWestern Empire he sought an alliance with Charle-\\nmagne. Among the presents sent by Haroun Al\\nRaschid to Charlemagne, was the first clock that had\\never been seen in Europe. His name is familiar to\\nthe world as the hero of the Arabian Nights Enter-\\ntainment.\\nAlmamon, the son and successor of Haroun Al\\nRaschid, added greatly to the glory of Bagdad, and\\nenriched the learning of his splendid court by the\\nscholars of all nationalities which he made welcome at\\nhis court. His mathematicians believed the world to\\nbe round, and they made calculations first in the plains\\nof Sinaar, and then in those of Cufa, in both of which\\nthey estimated the circumference of the earth to be\\ntwenty-four thousand miles.\\nIn the year 823 the Saracens conquered the Island", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "74 Ancient Empires.\\nof Crete, and for more than a century made it a\\nmarket-place for the sale of captives taken in their\\nwars. Its modern name, Candia, is derived from\\nChamdak, the name of their principal fortress in the\\nisland. The Saracens of Africa in 827 attacked Sicily.\\nThe western part of the island was overrun and the\\nsplendid harbor of Palermo, was for nearly a century\\nand a half made the rendezvous for their piratical\\nsquadrons. The entire island was then under Moslem\\nrule, and the Greek language and literature gave place\\nto that of the Islam. The piratical squadrons issuing\\nfrom the ports of Sicily, ravaged the coast of Italy,\\npillaged one hundred and fifty towns, and the victori-\\nous Arabians fought their way even to the walls of\\nRome. Pope Leo IV. secured an alliance of the Italian\\nmaritime states, and in 849 an allied fleet was sent\\nagainst the Saracens off the port of Ostia. The allied\\nfleet was defeated, but immediately after this a violent\\ntempest destroyed the Arabian galleys. However,\\nthe Saracens were able to establish themselves in\\nSouthern Italy, and if the caliphites of the Eastern\\nand Western Mohammedans had been united, Rome\\nwould have fallen and the history of the world greatly\\nchanged.\\nThe power of the caliphs began to be weakened by\\ndissensions and quarrels, which compelled them to de-\\nvote more of their energy to the task of upholding\\ntheir authority than in following up their conquests.\\nWith the diminishing of their warlike enterprises other\\nactivity sprang up among them. Learning was not\\ngenerally diffused among them, but their achievements", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "The Arabians. 75\\nin science and literature were greater than was ac-\\ncomplished anywhere in Christendom.\\nIn all Mohammedan cities from Samarcand to Cor-\\ndova, libraries and colleges were established, and the\\nGreek philosophies were translated into Arabic, many\\nof the original works being afterward lost, were pre-\\nserved only through the version of the Arabians. They\\npossessed the writings of Aristotle, Plato, Euclid,\\nApollonius, Ptolemy, Hipprocrates and Galen. They\\nexcelled in mathematics and astronomy from the time\\nof Abbassides to that of Tamarlane. The Arabians\\nmade the greatest advance of any ancient people in\\nmedicine. In the city of Bagdad alone eight hundred\\nand sixty physicians were licensed and carried on a\\nlucrative practice. Their skill was such that in Spain\\nthe life of the Catholic Princess was entrusted to the\\nskill of the Saracens, and the School of Salerno was\\nfamous over all Europe. The science of chemistry\\noriginated with the Saracens, and they first named\\nand used alembic for the purposes of distillation. They\\nset the world to searching for the elixir of immortal\\nlife, and for the means of transmuting metals. During\\nthe tenth century the Caliphate of Cordova reached\\nits greatest strength, while the Eastern caliphate was\\nbecoming more weak and powerless, the Caliph of\\nBagdad becoming reduced to the position of a petty\\nprince. In A. D. 1055 he asked aid of Togrul Beg,\\nSultan of the Turks, against the encroachments of\\nneighboring tribes, and the tyranny of his own troops.\\nThe Sultan came to his relief and the Caliph rewarded\\nhim by transferring to him all the temporal power", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "76 Ancient Empires.\\nthat had formerly belonged to the caliphats. This made\\nthe Turkish Sultan master of Western Asia, and ac-\\nknowledged leader of Islam.\\nAlparslan, nephew and successor of Togrul Beg,\\ndefeated and took prisoner the Roman Emperor,\\nRomanus, in 1071, thus extending his dominions to the\\nHellespont. His son, Malekshah, came to the throne\\nin 1072. He was a bold and energetic leader, and with-\\nout doubt the greatest prince of his age. He extended\\nhis empire over India to the borders of China. At his\\ndeath there were a series of civil wars, and his exten-\\nsive empire was divided into four parts.\\nWith regard to results, the most important conquest\\nof the Turks was that of Jerusalem. In the thirteenth\\ncentury a Scythian adventurer, named Zinghis Kahn,\\nat the head of a vast horde of Moguls and Tartars,\\ncame from Eastern Asia and overran all the country to\\nthe borders of the Persian Gulf, establishing the great\\nMogul Empire. He died in 1227, and his grandson,\\nKublai Khan, completed the conquest of the Chinese\\nEmpire, adding all the Southern province to his\\ndominion and threatening to overwhelm the West.\\nThis great Mogul Emperor entertained Marco Polo,\\nthe renowned Venetian traveler, at his court, and he\\nreceived an embassy from the Pope, with which he\\nagreed to allow Christian missionaries to settle in\\nChina.\\nOctia, the son of Zinghis Khan, selected an army of\\nseven hundred and fifty thousand men with the pur-\\npose of overrunning Europe. They devastated the\\ncountry from Livonia to the Black Sea, Moscow and", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "The Arabians. 77\\nKiev being destroyed in his course. The Moguls then\\npassed through Poland to the borders of Germany,\\nwhere they were met by the followers of the king of\\nPoland, the Duke of Silesia, and the Grand Master of\\nthe Teutonic Knights. A final battle was fought at\\nLiegnitz, in which the Moguls were victorious. Their\\nlosses compelled them, however, to abandon Germany\\nand turn southward into Hungary A. D. 1241, where\\nKing Bela IV. was defeated and the whole country\\nnorth of the Danube devastated.\\nBaton then almost depopulated the adjacent terri-\\ntory of Servia, Bosnia and Bulgaria, marching back\\nto the Volga on the death of Oitai, A. D. 1245. At this\\ntime Kublai Kahn was sovereign over the most ex-\\ntensive empire ever known. It embraced nearly the\\nwhole continent of Asia and stretched through Europe\\nto the Baltic Sea. After his death this vast empire\\nwas divided among his lieutenants, and in the four-\\nteenth century there arose in the ruins a power almost\\nas formidable and ferocious that of the Ottoman\\nTurks.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "THE LYDIANS.\\nAmong the various Aryan nations that inhabited\\nAsia Minor, Lydia, at first called Maconia, ultimately\\nbecame the most famous and powerful. The first in-\\nhabitants of this territory to appear in the annals of\\nhistory migrated from the East, the migrating tribes\\nbeing all nearly equal in power. As Asia Minor is\\ndivided into natural sections by mountain ranges, it\\nwas not favorable to the consolidation of tribes into a\\npowerful kingdom. Herodotus tells us that in his time\\nAsia Minor was divided up among thirty nations. The\\nPhrygians were doubtless the first Aryan immigrants.\\nThey came from the mountains of Armenia, bringing\\nwith them traditions of the deluge, quite similar to the\\nscriptural narrative. Before the time of Homer the\\nPhrygians had many well built towns, and pursued a\\nflourishing commerce. Their monarchy was organ-\\nized B. C. 750, if not earlier, and their capital was at\\nGordium, on the Sangarius river. The kings, most\\nnoted in the fabulous portion of Lydian history, were\\nGordias and Midas. As Lydia grew powerful Phrygia\\ndeclined and became subject to the Lydians B. C. 560.\\nIn the southeastern part of Asia Minor there was\\na rich and fertile country, known as Cilicia, which was\\ndevoted entirely to agriculture. It was an independent\\nterritory until subdued by the Assyrian king, Sargon,\\nabout B. C. 711. Ten years later, because of a revolt,\\nit was ravaged by Sennacherib, who founded in B. C.\\n(78)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "The Lydians. 79\\n685, the city of Tarsus. It successfully maintained its\\nindependence against all the efforts of the Lydians,\\nbut was overcome by the Persians during the reign of\\nCambyses, the son of Cyrus.\\nLydia was situated on the east coast of the peninsula.\\nSardis was its capital, and its principal cities were\\nMagnesia, at the foot of Mt. Sipylus, Thayatara, and\\nPhiladelphia. Ephesus, on the coast, was chief of the\\nGreek cities.\\nThe origin of Lydian riches came from the rich\\nsupply of gold which was found in the sands of the\\nPactolus, a tributary of the Hermus river. Gold was\\nalso found in considerable quantities on the slopes of\\nMt. Tmolus, and was washed from the sands in the\\nstreets of Sardis, the capital, which was situated at the\\nfoot of that mountain.\\nThe Lydians were people of culture as well as of\\nwealth, and they were the first to have coined money.\\nAt a very early period Lydia was organized as a mon-\\narchy, and until the seventh century B. C. was govern-\\ned by a dynasty called the Heraclidse. Herodotus says\\nthat the Lydian traditions represent Ninus and Belus,\\nthe founders of Ninevah and Babylon, as being natives\\nof Lydia. It was the Lydian general, Ascalus, who,\\npushing his conquests to the southern extremity of\\nSyria, founded the famous city of Ascalon in the land\\nof the Philistines.\\nAll the internal difficulties of the Lydians appear to\\nhave risen from the rivalry of the two royal houses\\nof Heraclidse and Mermnadae. The Heraclidae at\\nfirst victorious, were subsequently overthrown by the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "80 Ancient Empires.\\nMermnadse, and their chief, Gyges, mounted the\\nLydian throne B. C. 700. Under him the Greeks of\\nthe Asiatic coast were reduced to submission, and such\\nimmense revenues flowed into the royal treasury that\\nI.ydia became proverbial for its vast riches. Toward\\nthe close of the reign of Gyges, about B. C. 662, a\\nCeltic people from beyond the Caucasus, named Cim-\\nmerians, marched over the moutains, slew King\\nGyges in battle, and sacked Sardis, the capital of\\nLydia. About B. C. 617, Alyattes, a great grandson of\\nGyges, came to the throne and expelled the Cim-\\nm.erians from Asia Minor. It was through this event\\nthat the lesser nations of Asia Minor acknowledged\\nthe supremacy of Lydia About B. C. 615 Lydia be-\\ncame involved in war with Media and Babylonia while\\nattempting to resist the encroachments of Media to-\\nwards the west. Through the mediation of the\\nBabylonian king, five years later, Lydia and Media\\nbecame friends, and the son of Cyaxeres married the\\nPrincess of Lydia. Having in this way secured strong\\nallies in the East, Alyattes pressed forward his conquest\\nover the Asiatic Greeks. Smyrna was soon captured,\\nand his complete authority established. Alyattes died\\nB. C 568, and was succeeded to the throne by his son,\\nthe famous Croesus.\\nHerodotus tells us that the Lydians were the first\\nto engage in the business of shop-keeping. They were\\nskillful musicians, being the inventors of the flute and\\ncithara, and they were a brave and manly people.\\nMost of their fighting was done on horseback, and\\nNicolas of Damascus says that they could muster", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "The Lydians. 8i\\nthirty thousand cavalry even in the time of the Hera-\\nclidse dynasty. In their six years war with Media, the\\nLydians successfully defended themselves against the\\nEastern hordes that were sent against them but, as\\nHerodotus tells us, peace was brought about by an\\neclipse of the sun in the midst of one of their most\\ndesperate battles. The obscuration of the sun excited\\nsuch superstitious fears on both sides that negotiations\\nfor peace were at once begun, which ended in securing\\nthe closest friendship between the two nations. Under\\nCroesus, Lydia reached the highest pinnacle of her\\nglory and prosperity, but at this time the Persians were\\nrapidly growing into that power which made them\\nmaster of all the known world outside of Europe.\\nDuring the latter part of the reign of Alyattes, Croesus\\nwas associated with his father in the government of\\nLydia. Some time during this period the court of\\nLydia was visited by Solon of Athens, one of the\\nSeven Wise Men of Greece. The distinguished guest\\nwas entertained with great hospitality in the palace,\\nbut the sage paid so little heed to the magnificence of\\nthe court that the Crown Prince was greatly annoyed.\\nSolon was taken to the royal treasury, that he might be\\nawed by the incalculable stores therein, but he looked\\nwith less interest upon the great heaps of gold than\\nupon the art displayed in the structure of the building.\\nCroesus having exhausted his resources to draw a\\ncompliment from the great Grecian lawgiver, then\\nasked him to name the happiest man he had met in\\nall his travels. Considering the almost limitless re-\\nsources and power in the hands of Croesus, that prince", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "83 Ancient Empires.\\nexpected himself to be named by Solon as the happiest\\nman. However, Solon replied The happiest man 1\\nhave ever known was one Tellus, an Athenian, a very\\nhonest and good man, who lived all his days without\\nindigence, saw his country in a flourishing condition,\\nhad children that were universally esteemed, and en-\\njo)^ed the satisfaction of seeing his children s children\\nlikewise brought up in honorable ways. He at last\\ndied gloriously on the field of victory fighting for his\\ncountry, and was rewarded by a public funeral by the\\ncity.\\nAstonished at this unexpected reply, Croesus asked\\nSolon whom he regarded as the next happiest man.\\nThe philosopher then named two brothers of Argos,\\nwho had won the admiration of their countrymen by\\ntheir devotion to their mother. These brothers were\\nrewarded by the gods with a pleasant and painless\\ndeath. Then, in still greater astonishment, Croesus\\nsaid, Man of Athens, think you so meanly of my\\nprosperity as to rank me below private persons of low\\nconditions? Solon did not wish either to flatter or\\ndisappoint the famous prince, so he said, King of\\nLydia, the Greeks have no taste for the splendors of\\nroyalty moreover, the vicissitudes of life suffer us\\nnot to be elated by any present good fortune or to ad-\\nmire that felicity which is liable to change. He, there-\\nfore, upon whom Heaven smiles to the last, in our\\nestimation, is the happy man. The Athenian sage\\nthen took his departure, but it is not recorded that the\\nrebuke made Croesus a wiser or better man.\\nThe Court of Lydia is said also to have been visited", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "TheLydians. 83\\nby Aesop, the celebrated fabulist. The ancient chon-\\nicler of this visit says that, in a conversation between\\nAesop and Solon, referring to the incident just re-\\nlated, Aesop said to Solon You see that we must\\neither not come near kings, or say whatever is agree-\\nable to them. To which the philosopher replied\\nWe should either say what is useful or say nothing at\\nall. Croesus soon came to understand, through the\\nvicissitudes of fortune, the wise words of Solon.\\nThe Lydian monarch had two sons. One of them\\nwas dumb, but the other, named Atys, was endowed\\nwith superior accomplishments. Both of them came to\\nunhappy ends, Atys, heir to the throne, being acci-\\ndently killed in a boar hunt near Olympus, in Mysia.\\nCroesus mourned two years for the death of his son,\\nwhen the encroachments of Cyrus the Great, brought\\nforth all his energies to preserve his throne. He entered\\ninto an alliance with Egypt, Babylon and Sparta, but it\\nonly stayed for a time his inevitable fall. The Persians\\nsoon appeared at the borders of his kingdom and a bat-\\ntle was fought at Cappadocia, after which Croesus re-\\ntreated toward Sardis. Cyrus pursued him, and a great\\nbattle, disastrous to Lydia, was fought at Thymbra,\\nin which Cyrus had one hundred and ninety-six thou-\\nsand men against a Lydian army of four hundred\\nthousand. After this defeat, the mercenaries em-\\nployed by Croesus deserted him and returned to their\\nhomes. Croesus now withdrew to Sardis, where the\\nPersians destroyed the Lydian army and captured the\\nking. According to the barbarous customs of those\\ntimes, Cyrus condemned the unhappy king to be", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "84 Ancient Empires.\\nburned alive. As fire was about to be applied to the\\nfuneral pile, Crcesus exclaimed bitterly, O Solon\\nSolon Cyrus being present asked what deity it was\\nupon whom the Lydian king was calling. The cere-\\nmony of burning the conquered king was stopped in\\norder that Croesus might explain to Cyrus. The\\nPersian king was so greatly affected by the wisdom\\ncontained in the story that he ordered the miserable\\ncaptive to be set at liberty.\\nXenophon relates that Cyrus ever after treated\\nCroesus as a friend, taking him as a companion through\\nmany of his most important campaigns. Lydia be-\\ncame a province of the great Medo-Persian Empire,\\nand never reappeared in history as an independent\\nnation.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "THE ASSYRIANS.\\nThe upper portion of the Mesopotamian valley was\\nthe home of the Assyrians. Mount Masius was on\\nthe northern boundary and the Zagros mountains upon\\nthe east. The Euphrates marked its western boundary\\nand Chaldsea was on the South. The Tigris flowed\\nthrough the center, dividing it into what may be\\ntermed Eastern and Western Assyria. Its area was\\nabout seventy-five thousand miles. Eastern Assyria\\nwas the most densely populated part of the kingdom.\\nThree of the four great cities were located there, and\\nNineveh lay opposite the modern Mosul. Directly\\nsouth of Nineveh, twenty miles, was Calah. Forty\\nmiles below this was Asshur, on the right bank of the\\nTigris. The whole region was one of great fertility,\\nalthough it did not possess such advantages as Chal-\\ndsea, its southern neighbor. Edible vegetables were\\nlargely cultivated in Assyria, and many of them, so\\nlargely used in modern times, were indigenous to that\\ncountry. Iron, copper and lead existed in great abun-\\ndance in the Tiyari mountains, not far from Nineveh,\\nwhile other important metals were to be found in the\\nKhurdish mountains.\\nLike most of the ancient nations, the Assyrians were\\na deeply religious people. They were likewise fierce\\nand treacherous, delighting in the dangers of the chase\\nand in war. The Assyrian soldiers were greatly feared\\nin ancient times, but that they were less cruel than\\n(85)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "86 Ancient Empires.\\nother nations may be inferred from the fact that they\\ntook so many male prisoners as captives in war.\\nIn their achievements they deserve to be ranked\\namong the foremost in Asia.\\nSome time after the conquests of Nimrod there was\\nan emigration of the Semitic people from the lower\\ncountry to the north. Whether this was a voluntary\\nact or an enforced colonization cannot be determined.\\nThe Assyrian sprang from the tribe of Asshur, and\\nit is certain that these people were, for a long period\\nof time, governed by rulers sent from the Chaldsean\\nkings, but at last we find them with an independent\\ngovernment of their own, having the seat of empire\\nat the city of Asshur. The date of this independence\\nfrom Chaldsea is uncertain, but there is evidence that\\nthe early Assyrian kings were related to the Chaldaean\\nsovereigns by marriage. For an indefinite period the\\ntwo nations existed together as close friends.\\nAssyria, during this period, was always involved\\nin the domestic troubles of the Chaldaean crown, and\\none of the Assyrian kings, Asshur-up-allit, caused the\\ncrown of Chaldsea to be placed upon the head of the\\nrightful heir^ who was his relative.\\nOne of the kings of this period, about B. C. 1320,\\nnamed Shalmaneser I, conducted successfully wars in\\nthe Niphates mountains, and he founded Calah, now\\nknown as Nimrud, on the east bank of the Tigris.\\nFrom this it is clear that Assyria had widened its\\nborders to the far north, and was entering upon its\\ngreat career of conquest and prosperity. However,\\nits arts were exceedingly rude and its civilization just", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "The As yrians. 87\\nbegun. The cities were all built in the quadrangular\\nform, the temples were made in pyramidal towers, and\\nthe royal palaces were set upon lofty artificial mounds.\\nThe original of the Greek Ninus was probably Tig-\\nlathi-Nin I, the son of Shalmaneser. This monarch\\noverthrew Babylon about B. C. 1300, and Chaldaea\\nwas subject to the Assyrian kingdom for at least a\\ncentury.\\nAbout B. C. 1 1 50 Asshur-Ris-ilum came upon the\\nhistorical stage and engaged extensively in foreign\\nwars, which prepared the way for the conquests of his\\nson, Tiglath-Pileser I. Babylonia was invaded by him,\\nand he concluded a successful war against Nebuchad-\\nnezzar. Some writers believe that he is the monarch\\nmentioned in the Book of Judges as Chushanris-Ath-\\naim, king of Mesopotamia. Tiglath-Pileser I suc-\\nceeded his father to the throne about B. C. 11 30. He\\nsubdued the hostile tribes on the east and conquered\\nNorthern Syria. Babylon came under his control, and\\nhe caused great internal improvements to be made,\\namong which was a wise system of irrigation that\\ngreatly increased the productiveness of the soil. He\\nintroduced the use of many foreign vegetables and\\nbrought many varieties of cattle into Assyria. He\\nmade his kingdom powerful and compact, centralized\\nthe resources of natural power, and caused his country\\nto stand forth as the most prominent in Asia.\\nAt a very early period the Assyrians made use of\\nletters, and carefully kept a record of their history.\\nThese records were engraved on stone or stamped in\\nbricks. If papyrus was used by them at that time, as", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "88 Ancient Empires.\\nit was in Egypt, no effort was made to preserve the\\nmanuscript, since none has ever been found in the\\nmounds opened by modern- explorers. They were\\nskillful glass-blowers and designers, far surpassing\\nin this and kindred industries all the nations of the\\nEast. They were less religious than the Egyptians\\nand Greeks, bestowing most of their attention upon\\ntheir kings rather than upon their gods. In proof of\\nthis, it may be noted that their religious structures\\nwere insignificant as compared with the royal resi-\\ndences.\\nThe Assyrians delighted in the ornaments of dress.\\nMen of rank wore long fringed robes, reaching to their\\nfeet and confined at the waist by a closely fitting belt\\nor girdle. The sleeves were short and barely covered\\ntheir shoulder. The women of the better class dressed\\nin long fringed gowns, more sweeping than those of\\nthe men. The sleeves were long, and they usually wore\\na short cloak over their shoulders. Their hair was\\narranged in short, crisp curls, while the head was en-\\ncircled with a fillet.\\nThe religion of the Assyrians resembled that of the\\nearly Chaldseans, their principal divinity being the\\ngreat god, Asshur. Sacrifices of animals and birds\\nwere made to idols of stone and clay. There religion\\nwas of a sensuous nature, but their ceremonies were\\nimposing.\\nAfter the reign of Asshur-Bil-Kala until the middle\\nof the loth century B. C, there is little in Assyrian\\nhistory of any interest. The uncertain period closed\\nabout the year B. C. 889, when Tiglathi-Nin II ascend-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "The Assyrians. 89\\ned the throne. In B. C. 883, his son, the great and\\npowerful Asshur-Lzir-Pal, came to the throne. The\\ncareer of Assyrian conquest then began. His tri-\\numphant armies ranged from the Zagros region into\\nArmenia, Western Mesopotamia and Babylonia, In\\nthe short period of six years the country sprang from\\nobscurity into greatness. During that time the king\\nhad conducted ten successful campaigns. The ninth\\nof these campaigns is most interesting to the student\\nof history. It was then that the Assyrian army\\nmarched directly across the Euphrates to Patena, the\\nregion about Antioch, and passed north of Lebanon to\\nthe Mediterranean. Laden with spoils he returned to\\nhis own country, and the rapid advance of Assyria in\\nwealth and art was now in progress. Magnificent\\nbuildings were erected and every evidence of luxury\\ndisplayed, literature was cultivated, and the records of\\neach reign carefully cut in stone or impressed on\\ncylinders of baked clay. Bactrian camels and elephants\\nwere imported, and the seat of government transferred\\nto Calah.\\nShalmaneser II. succeeded his father to the throne\\nB. C. 858, and reigned thirty-five years. He con-\\nducted twenty-three campaigns during the first twenty-\\nseven years of his reign, overrunning nearly the whole\\nof Asia from the borders of Persia to the Mediter-\\nranean Sea. This powerful king died B. C 823, and\\nwas succeeded by his son Shamas-Vul II., who reigned\\nthirteen years. During this time Assyria was the\\ngreatest power in Asia. The dominion of Assyria\\nextended west to the kingdom of Judah and north to\\nArmenia.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "90 Ancient Empires.\\nHis son, Vul-Lush III. succeeded him B. C. 8io.\\nThis king in twenty-six campaigns estabHshed his\\nsupremacy over Babylonia, and the boundaries of the\\nempire now included the whole territory between the\\nPersian Gulf and the Mediterranean. His wife was\\nheiress of Babylonia.\\nAt this time the Greeks and Romans came in contact\\nwith the Assyrians, and in their writings preserve a\\nlegendary story of the Queen of the Assyrians, which\\nmade her known as one of the greatest, as well as the\\nmost infamous personages in history. Her name was\\nSammuramit, but through the Greeks and Romans\\nshe was made famous as Semiramis. She was believed\\nto be the wife of Ninus, the mythical founder of\\nNineveh, but it is now generally conceded that the acts\\nattributed to her were fabulous and that she was at\\nmost simply joint ruler with Val-Lush HI., her hus-\\nband, and that she assisted, through her wit and\\nbeauty, to make his reign illustrious. However, ac-\\ncording to the story of the early historians, Ninus and\\nSemiramis were the hero and heroine of old Assyrian\\nand Babylonian chronicles. So great was the uncer-\\ntainty of facts recorded of them by the Greeks and\\nRomans that the different historians and chronologists\\nwere no less than a thousand years apart with regard\\nto the time when they flourished. Ninus was repre-\\nsented as a great and powerful sovereign, and is said\\nto have made Nineveh the greatest and most powerful\\ncity in Asia. After having made extensive conquests\\nhe espoused Semiramis, who succeeded him on the\\nthrone as Queen of the Assyrians. She is described", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "The Assyrians. 91\\nby her historians as not only surpassing all her sex in\\nwit and beauty, but also in possessing the most extra-\\nordinary talents for governinent and war. On coming\\nto the throne, she sought to enlarge and make more\\npowerful the city of Babylon. Other parts of her\\nempire, however, received a proportionate share of her\\nattention and she left many magnificent monuments\\nand noble structures reared for the convenience and\\nornament of her cities. She improved the roads\\nthrough her empire by cutting through mountains and\\nfilling up valleys, and she brought water through\\nacqueducts to such places as needed it. Diodorus\\nstates that in his time, just before the coming of Christ,\\nthere were many monuments still to be seen with her\\nname and deeds inscribed upon them.\\nHer armies made vast conquests, and she often ac-\\ncompanied the expeditions. In one of these she in-\\nvaded India with a vast army collected from all parts\\nof her empire. When the Indian king heard of her\\ninvasion, he sent ambassadors to ask her by what right\\nshe had come into his territory, adding that her bold-\\nness would soon meet with deserved punishment.\\nTell your master, answered the Queen, that in a short\\ntime I, myself, will come to let him know who I am.\\nAt the river Indus she was met by the Indian army,\\nand although her army was victorious, she lost about\\none thousand boats and more than one hundred thou-\\nsand of her troops were taken prisoners. Semiramis\\nleft a body of sixty thousand men to protect a bridge\\nof boats, which she had built over the river, and pre-\\npared to advance. The Indian monarch feigned great", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "93 Ancient Empires.\\nfear, and his army fled at her approach, but when the\\nAssyrians were far enough advanced into his domin-\\nions he attacked her on all sides with a great multitude\\nof men and elephants. The engagement was disastrous\\nto Semiramis, and her troops were thrown into dis-\\norder. In attempting to recross the river a panic pre-\\nvailed among her troops and nearly half of them\\nperished. When the survivors were safely across the\\nQueen ordered the bridge destroyed, and the army pro-\\nceded to the city of Bactra, where prisoners were ex-\\nchanged, and the unhappy expedition abandoned. This\\nqueen, so celebrated in song and story, is said to have\\nreigned forty-two years, and died at the age of sixty-\\ntwo.\\nVul-Lush III. died in the year B. C. 781, and for the\\nhalf century following his reign little is known of the\\nhistory of Assyria, ^t was unquestionably a period of\\nweakness and decay.\\nAbout this time there appeared at Nineveh a\\nstranger, who walked through the streets uttering in\\na strange tongue the startling words, Yet forty days\\nand Nineveh shall be overthrown. This cry, coming\\nfrom the Prophet Jonah, at a time when Assyria was\\nenervated by luxury, and was threatened by foreign\\nand domestic foes, caused the people to be seized with\\ngreat consternation and alarm. The frightened serv-\\nants of the king ran to him with the story of the\\nstrange man and his prophecy. The monarch, over-\\nwhelmed with fear, left his throne, threw aside his\\nrobe, and covered himself with sackcloth and ashes.\\nHe framed an edict for a great fast, in the hope of", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "The Assyjians. 93\\nturning aside the calamity. According to Scripture,\\nhe caused it to be proclaimed and published through\\nNineveh, by the decree of the king and his nobles,\\nsaying let neither man nor beast, herd nor flock, taste\\nanything; let them not feed nor drink water; but let\\nman and beast be covered with sackcloth and cry\\nmightily unto God; yea, let them turn every one from\\nhis evil way, and from the violence that is in their\\nhands. The great city turned from the revelry and\\nfeasting to lamentation and mourning; vices were\\nabandoned, and the people humbled themselves into\\nthe dust. The inhabitants believed that a great calamity\\nwas thus averted, as the city was not overthrown until\\nmore than a century later.\\nWith the accession of Tiglath-Pileser II, B. C.\\n745, began the supremacy of the Lower Assyrian Em-\\npire. It appears that he was a usurper, and of humble\\norigin, but through his vigor and power, he regained\\nall that his predecessors had lost, once more making\\nAssyria the master of Asia from the Persian Gulf to\\nthe Mediterranean. He overran the northern terri-\\ntory of Israel, and carried the inhabitants of the terri-\\ntory west of Jordan into captivity. Soon after Judah\\nwas made tributary to him. He was succeeded B. C.\\n727 by Shalmaneser IV. At this time Hoshea, King\\nof Israel, revolted, but was soon subjugated. A few\\nyears later Hoshea again revolted and allied himself\\nwith Egypt, which was then under the rule of the\\nEthiopian king, Sabaco.\\nShalmaneser invaded Palestine and divided his\\nforces so that he could attack at the same time Phoen-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "94 Ancient Empires.\\nicia and Israel. He laid siege to both Tyre and\\nSamaria. At the end of two years he took Samaria,\\nbut his attack upon Tyre was unsuccessful, his fleet\\nbeing destroyed by the Tyrians. During his absence\\non this expedition Sargon raised a rebellion in Assyria\\nand seized the throne, thus bringing Shalmaneser s\\nreign to an end, B. C. 721. Sargon proved himself to\\nbe one of the greatest of Assyrian monarchs. He\\ncrushed out all opposition in his own country and over-\\nthrew all the revolting tribes that had been subject to\\nAssyrian dominion. He destroyed the city of Samaria,\\ndepopulated the country, and transported the Israel-\\nites to Media. Egypt was then the only great power\\nremaining unsubdued by Assyria. Sargon at once\\nbegan war, and the two armies met at Raphia, south\\nof Gaza. Although the Egyptians were aided by the\\nPhilistians, they were decisively defeated, and Sargon\\nthus became master of Philistia and the Delta. The\\nEgyptian king was confined to Upper Egypt, and not\\nlong afterward became tributary to Sargon. Even\\nthe Ethiopian king of Meroe sent in his submission\\nto the conqueror.\\nSargon then made himself master of Babylonia and\\nChaldsea. He then subjugated the Northern tribes\\nand overran a part of Susiania.\\nWith the submission of Cypress, B. C. 709, Sargon\\nbecame master of the ancient world.\\nFour years later Sargon died, and Sennacherib, his\\nson, the most famous of all the Assyrian monarchs,\\ncame to the throne. At his accession Babylon and\\nseveral other of the tributary provinces revolted, but", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "The Assyrians. 95\\nthe army of Sennacherib soon compelled complete sub-\\nmission.\\nAt the opening of the seventh century, B. C, there\\noccurred to the army of Sennacherib one of the most\\nremarkable disasters recorded in the chronicles of\\nancient times. Hezekiah, King of Judah, undaunted\\nby the severe defeat inflicted upon him because of the\\nrevolt at the beginning of Sennecherib s reign, entered\\ninto an alliance with Egypt, and threw off the yoke of\\nAssyria. Sennacherib at once marched from Nineveh\\ninto Palestine with a powerful army, resolved to stamp\\nout the recurring influences of rebellion. Knowing\\nthat Judah was the principal foe, he marched to the\\nfrontier, intending to punish the Egyptians before\\npassing on to Judah. The principal fortresses at the\\nextreme edge of Palestine were taken and demolished.\\nFinding that Hezekiah was still defiant, he sent a de-\\ntachment under Rabshakeh to demand the surrender of\\nJerusalem. He accompanied his demand with a mes-\\nsage grossly insulting the God of Israel. Hezekiah\\nrefused the demand of the Assyrians, and they\\nreturned to Sennacherib. The Assyrian king then\\nsent another demand to Hezekiah, accompanying it\\nwith a letter in which he said that the God in whom\\nthe King of Judah trusted was not able to deliver him\\nfrom the wrath of the Assyrians. According to the\\nScripture story, Hezekiah took the letter into the\\ntemple, spread it out before the Lord, and implored\\nDivine help against Sennacherib. At this the prophet\\nIsaiah was commanded to declare to Hezekiah that\\nJerusalem should not be molested, and that the Assyr-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "96 Ancient Empires.\\nians would at once return to their own country. On\\nreceiving the defiant answer to his second letter Sen-\\nnacherib marched toward Pelusium, on the Egyptian\\nfrontier, to meet the Egyptian army under Sethos. On\\nthe night following the prayer of Hezekiah the Angel\\nof Death is said to have passed over the camp of the\\nAssyrians, and that one hundred and eighty-five thou-\\nsand men died in their sleep. Horrified at this dread-\\nful calamity, Sennacherib abandoned his camp and\\nbegan a hurried retreat to Nineveh. The triumphant\\ncampaign in the East was abandoned, and during the\\nrest of this reign the Assyrians did not again molest\\nPalestine.\\nNumerous campaigns were conducted by Senna-\\ncherib into other rebellious provinces, the greatest of\\nwhich was against Susiania. Sennacherib invaded\\nthat country, destroyed thirty-four large cities, and\\ncaptured Vadaca, the second city of the kingdom. He\\nreturned to Nineveh loaded with spoils and spent most\\nof the rest of his reign in subduing insurrections nearer\\nat home.\\nAbout B. C. 683, he conducted an expedition against\\nCilicia, in which the Assyrians encountered the Greeks\\nfor the first time, and defeated them. This victory was\\nsignalized by the erection of a new city, modeled after\\nBabylon, to which he gave the name Tarsus. Subse-\\nquently it became noted as the birthplace of the apostle\\nPaul.\\nSennacherib was a great builder and a patron of the\\nuseful arts and industries. His reign was brought to\\na close B. C. 681 by his death at the hands of his two", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "The Assyrians. 97\\nelder sons, who were in turn overthrown by Essar-\\nhaddon, his youngest son.\\nThis king was as warhke as his predecessors, but\\nnot so wise and successful. However, one of his\\ncampaigns is specially noteworthy. This was an ex-\\npedition into Arabia. He crossed the desert with a\\nlarge army, plundered many towns and returned with\\nconsiderable booty safely to his own country. Essar-\\nhaddon has the distinction of being the only monarch\\nwho ever ventured to conduct in person an expedition\\ninto Arabia, it having been penetrated by a foreign\\nforce only three times in the history of the world.\\nThe most important event of his reign was the com-\\nplete conquest of Egypt, B. C. 670. He captured\\nMemphis, and proceeding south took Thebes. He\\ndivided Egypt into twenty petty states, over each of\\nwhich he placed a king, but they were made subordin-\\nate, to a certain extent, to the prince, who reigned at\\nMemphis. This prince was Nechoh, father of Psam-\\nmetichus, and a native Egyptian. It was during this\\nreign that occurred the revolt of Manasseh, King of\\nJudah. The Jewish king was captured and taken in\\nchains to Babylon, but was afterwards released and\\nrestored to his throne as a vassal.\\nAbout B. C. 667 Essar-haddon died, and was suc-\\nceeded by his son, Asshur-Bani-Pal. This king was\\ndevoted to the arts and to music. He established a\\nroyal library at Nineveh, and is esteemed as one of\\nAssyria s greatest kings. During his reign Assyrian\\nsupremacy was reasserted over the territory of its\\nformer conquests. In the old age of Asshur-Bani-Pal,", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "98 Ancient Empires.\\nCyaxares, the Median king, invaded Assyria, and\\nclosely invested Nineveh. His siege would doubtless\\nhave been successful, but he was compelled to return\\nto his own country in great haste because of an in-\\nvasion of Media by the Scythian hordes of Northern\\nAsia. This wild and barbarous people came from the\\nCaucasus and overran Media. They then spread west-\\nward over Asia toward the Mediterranean. Assyria,\\nweakened by the revolt of Egypt, under Psammetichus,\\nwas quickly overrun by the Scythians, who passed\\nover into Syria, where they were checked by Psam-\\nmetichus, then laying siege to Ashdod in Palestine.\\nHe bribed this wild overflow of barbarians to turn\\naside and spare Egypt. They disappeared into other\\ncountries, in which they are supposed to have been\\nabsorbed by taking service as soldiers in the armies\\nof the kingdoms which they entered. It is supposed\\nthat Asshur-Bani-Pal died during this invasion, about\\nB. C. 626.\\nThe vast numbers of the Scythians made resistance\\nhopeless, and Assyria fell prostrate under their rava-\\nges. Most of the old Assyrian cities were taken, the\\ntreasures carried away, and the palaces destroyed.\\nThe barbarians pursued a policy of extermination\\nand, as Rawlinson says, Assyria, when the Scythians\\nquitted her, was but the shadow of her former self;\\nweak and exhausted, she seemed to invite a permanent\\nconqueror. If her limits had not much shrunk, if the\\nprovinces still acknowledged her authority, it was from\\nhabit rather than from fear, or because they, too, had\\nsuffered greatly from the Northern barbarians.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "t3\\nThe Assyrians. 99\\nTo complete the fall of Assyria, the Medes and\\nSusianians formed an alliance and invaded the country\\nfrom the east and south. The son of Asshur-Bani-Pal,\\nknown to the Greeks as Saracus, in order to meet this\\ndouble force, divided his army into two parts. He led\\nin person the division that was to attack the Medes,\\nand sent Nabopolassar, his ablest general, with the\\nother division, to drive back the Susianians. Seeing his\\nopportunity, Nabopolassar deserted the Assyrian cause\\nand came to terms with his enemy. By this means he\\nsecured the throne of Babylon for himself and received\\nthe daughter of Cyaxares as a bride for his oldest son,\\nNebuchadnezzar. He then united his forces with\\nCyazares, and both armies marched on to Nineveh.\\nSaracus, seeing the city about to be captured, burned\\nhimself in his palace, and Nineveh was taken. The\\nconquerors divided Assyria between them, B. C. 625.\\nThe independent kingdom of Assyria had lasted\\nabout one thousand years, and then fell, not from in-\\nherent weakness, or the luxurious decay that had over-\\nthrown other countries, but through the invasion of a\\nstrong nation at a time when the country had been\\ndevastated by an irresistible horde of Northern bar-\\nbarians.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "THE BABYLONIANS.\\nThe territorial area of Babylonia was almost identir\\ncal with the ancient kingdom of Chaldaea, and it con-\\ntained about 27,000 square miles. East of the Tigris\\nlay Cissia or Susiania, known to the Jews as Elam.\\nMedia and Assyria were north, and the great Arabian\\ndesert south.\\nAfter the absorption of Chaldgea into the Assyrian\\nmonarchy by Tiglathi-Nin I., B. C. 1300, many at-\\ntempts were made by the Chaldaeans to restore their\\nmonarch, but in vain. Nabonassar made the first suc-\\ncessful revolt, B. C. 747, and established the inde-\\npendent monarchy of Babylonia. In order to blot out\\nthe record of his country s slavery, he destroyed all\\nthe chronicles of the Assyrian viceroys. One of his\\nsuccessors, Merodach-Baladan, B. C. 713, was on such\\nterms of intimacy with the Jews that he sent an em-\\nbassy to Hezekiah, King of Judah, congratulating him\\non recovering from a dangerous illness.\\nBabylon was conquered, B. C. 709, by Sargon, who\\nonce more reduced it to an Assyrian province. The\\ndefeated king escaped from captivity at the end of a\\nyear and regained his throne, but six months later was\\noverthrown by Sennacherib. After several unsuccess-\\nful revolts Essar-haddon so completely subjugated the\\nBabylonians that he made himself king of Babylon\\nand erected there a palace, which he made the seat of\\nhis court alternately with that at Nineveh.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "The Babylonians. loi\\nSaracus, the last Assyrian king, in the year B. C.\\n625, placed Nabopolassar in command of the Babylon-\\nian province, with orders to turn back the invading\\nSusianians, but the people at Babylon were already\\nrising in rebellion when Nabopolassar reached the\\ncity, and he took advantage of the popular movement\\nto ruin his master and advance his own interests.\\nAccordingly, he made an alliance with Cyaxares, who\\nwas invading Assyria from Media, and arranged a\\nmarriage between his son Nebuchadnezzar and the\\ndaughter of Cyaxares, which secured to Nabopolassar\\nthe crown of Babylonia. With the kings of Baylon\\nand Media thus united in interest, Babylon became\\nthe head of a powerful empire.\\nThe first exertions of Nabopolassar was for the con-\\nsolidation of his government and the prosperity of his\\npeople. Between the years B. C. 615 and B. C. 610,\\nLydia and Media were at war. Most of this time the\\nAssyrians assisted the Medians. It was at a battle in\\nthis war when the eclipse of the sun took place which\\nso frightened the Medians, Babylonians and Lydians,\\nthat a peace was brought about which gave an unin-\\nterrupted tranquillity to Western Asia for half a\\ncentury.\\nIn B. C. 608, the dominions of Babylon were invaded\\nby the Egyptians under Nechoh, who had succeeded to\\nthe vigorous policy and strong resources of his father,\\nPsammetichus. The Egyptian army overran all the\\ncountry between Egypt and the Euphrates. Josiah,\\nKing of Judah, was defeated by Megiddo Jerusalem\\nwas taken, and Jehoiakim was placed upon the throne", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "102 Ancient Empires.\\nof Judah. For three years Nechoh was left to enjoy\\nhis conquest in peace. However, in B. C. 605, Nabopo-\\nlassar assembled a great army and placed it under the\\ncommand of his son, Nebuchadnezzar. The Egyptian\\narmy was attacked near Carchemish, and defeated.\\nFollowing up this victory, Nebuchadnezzar pursued\\nthe flying Egyptians to the border of Egypt and re-\\ncovered all the lost territory. Jehoiakim, King of\\nJudah, was allowed to remain on his throne by offering\\nabject submission.\\nNebuchadnezzar intended to take his victorious\\narmy on to Egypt, but upon reaching the frontier he\\nreceived news of the death of his father. Making\\npeace with Nechoh, Nebuchadnezzar returned to\\nBabylon and mounted the throne, B. C. 604, The\\nfollowing four years were spent in improving Baby-\\nlon, pacifying the rebellious provinces, and in consoli-\\ndating his dominions. Egypt, anxious to injure the\\npower of the Babylonian king, encouraged revolts in\\nPhoenicia and Judah. In B. C. 598 Nebuchadnezzar\\nled an allied Babylonian and Median army into\\nPhoenicia and laid siege to Tyre. The rebellious\\nJehoiakim, King of Judah, was deposed, and put to\\ndeath. Jehoiachim was then made King of Judah,\\nbut was soon deposed and replaced by Zedekiah. The\\nJews struggled heroically against their enemy, but\\nwere finally crushed by the capture of Jerusalem, the\\ndestruction of their temple and city, and the transporta-\\ntion of their entire nation into Babylonia. The\\nEgyptian king had come to the assistance of the Jews\\nand attempted to raise the siege of Jerusalem, but", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "The Babyl-ouiaDS. i03\\nNebuchadnezzar was not able to turn his forces in\\npunishment against the Egyptians until he captured\\nTyre, B. C. 585, after a siege of 13 years. The task\\nof punishing the Egyptians for their assistance to the\\nJews was begun by Nebuchadnezzar in B. C. 581. The\\nwar seems not to have been prosecuted with much\\nvigor in this campaign, but eleven years later the\\nBabylonians invaded Egypt, conquered it, and placed\\na new king, named Amasis, on the throne as a vassal.\\nThe most illustrious period of Babylonian history\\nwas during the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, who was a\\nm.an of great political wisdom and determination of\\ncharacter. His country, during his reign, was covered\\nwith useful works, and he made Babylon the most\\nmagnificent city in Asia. His queen, Amyitis, was a\\nnative of Media, and to gratify her longing for the\\nmountains of her native land, the celebrated hanging\\ngardens of Babylon were built. These hanging\\ngardens were numbered among the Seven Wonders of\\nthe World. A series of terraces were built on arches\\nrising above the walls of the city. Earth was laid on\\nthis structure, in which were planted trees, shrubbery\\nand flowering plants. Hydraulic engines were con-\\nstructed to raise water to the top for the nourish-\\nment of the plants and to make fountains and cas-\\ncades. A wall of baked bricks 33 ft. high and 85 ft.\\nthick surrounded this city, making a circuit of forty-\\none miles. Owing to the advantageous position of\\nBabylon, half way between the Indus and the Medi-\\nterranean, it became the leading commercial city of\\nthe East. Merchants flocked to its markets from all", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "104 Ancient Empires.\\nthe known countries of the world. The wealth and\\nprosperity of Babylon spread to the neighboring\\ntowns, and there was no part of the kingdom to which\\nthe personal influence of Nebuchadnezzar did not\\nextend. This king was not only one of the most\\nremarkable personages of ancient history, but he was\\nalso one of the most striking figures mentioned in\\nthe Scriptures, in which is to be seen the clearest\\nview of his character. The Book of Daniel gives an\\nespecially strong description of the man and his court.\\nWhen well advanced in years he gave up most of\\nhis time to the luxuries of his magnificent palaces\\nand allowed the corruption that pressages the inevit-\\nable fall of a nation to creep into his country. It\\nwas at this time that he dreamed a remarkable dream\\nwhich greatly disturbed him.\\nIt was the vision of a tree that reached into heaven,\\nbearing leaves and fruit for the blessing of all nations.\\nSuddenly a watcher appeared and cried, Hew it\\ndown and cut off its branches nevertheless, leave\\nthe stump of its roots in the earth, even with a band\\nof iron and brass in the tender grass of the field, and\\nlet it be wet with the dew of heaven, but let his\\nportion be with the beasts. All the soothsayers and\\nastrologers within his dominions were called to the king\\nand asked for an interpretation of the strange vision,\\nbut all failed to satisfy the distressed king, until\\nDaniel, the Hebrew, came. Daniel declared that the\\nmonarch was himself the tree, which should be hewn\\ndown and his branches cut away. The prophet de-\\nclared that the kiqg should be smitten and driven", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "The Babylonians. 105\\nforth to live with wild beasts until his pride should\\nbe humbled. In fulfilment of this prophecy, Nebu-\\nchadnezzar was stricken with madness, imagining\\nhimself a beast, and went forth into the fields on\\nall-fours. He slept in the open fields and lived on\\nherbs for seven years, when his reason suddenly re-\\nturned and he was allowed a brief interval of peace\\nbefore his death.\\nThe afflictions of this great king so preyed upon\\nthe mind of his son, Evil-Merodach, who succeeded\\nto the throne B. C. 557, that he resolved to be more\\nlenient to the Hebrews, who were then captives in\\nBabylon. Jehoiachim had been in a Babylonian pris-\\non for thirty-five years. This aged Israelitish king\\nwas released and advanced to high honor in the coun-\\ncils of the Babylonian king. The conditions of other\\nJewish captives was then made more tolerable than\\nthat of their most favored fellow-exiles. Important\\nmeasures were being taken for the benefit of the cap-\\ntive Jews when an insurrection broke out and Evil-\\nMerodach was killed. The leader of the revolt was\\na son-in-law of Nebuchadnezzar. He was not only\\nan enemy of the Jews, but despised the pacific reign\\nof Evil-Merodach. Intrigue, conspiracy and treach-\\nery now held full sway in Babylon, and great events\\nwere about to take place. A message came from\\nSargos, the capital of Lydia, of the most urgent\\nimportance. That country, which had been for so\\nlong a time on terms of intimacy with Babylon, was\\nnow threatened by a conqueror from Persia. Nabo-\\nnadius, then king of Babylon, decided that for the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "106 Ancient Empires.\\nsafety of his own kingdom it was necessary to form\\nan alliance with Lydia to stop the advance of Cyrus.\\nIn order to provide against an invasion of the Per-\\nsians, which Nabonadius foresaw to be inevitable,\\nan array of important walls and barricades were\\nerected about Babylon, indicating that the king did\\nnot believe his army able to meet the Persians in open\\nbattle. Croesus, king of Lydia, was overthrown, and\\nin a few years Babylon found the Persian army at\\nits walls.\\nFourteen years had elapsed since the alliance with\\nthe Lydians had been made as the actual invasion\\nof Babylonia did not begin until B. C. 539. Mid-\\nway between Ecbatana and Babylon the march of\\nthe Persian army was interrupted by an incident char-\\nacteristic of that age. One of the horses which drew\\nthe Chariot of the Sun was drowned in the river,\\nGyndes. This insult to the Persian Deity could not\\nbe passed by without adequate punishment. There-\\nfore the Persian king ordered a halt and set his army\\nto work destroying the river. Three hundred and\\nsixty channels leading into the desert were exca-\\nvated and the whole of the summer was employed\\nin breaking up the course of the river. The fol-\\nlowing spring the army moved on to its task of over-\\nthrowing the Babylonian empire. No opposition was\\ngiven until he came to Babylon, when he met the\\narmy of Nabonadius and defeated it. Part of the\\nBabylonian army shut itself up within the city, but\\nthe king, with the remainder, withdrew into Bor-\\nsippa, hoping to lead Cyrus away from Babylon.-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "The Babylonians. 107\\nDuring this time Belshazzar, son of the king, was in\\ncommand of the forces within the city. So complete-\\nly were the people given up to their luxuries and\\npleasures and so much confidence did they have in\\ntheir protecting walls, that they gave little thought\\nto the enemy without. Cyrus saw that he could make\\nno breach in the walls, and he accomplished the over-\\nthrow of the city by strategy. Having been so suc-\\ncessful in destroying the river Gyndes, he formed\\nthe purpose of diverting the course of the Euphrates.\\nImmense canals were cut some distance from the\\ncity, and everything was ready for turning the course\\nof the water, when Cyrus learned that a great an-\\nnual feast was to be celebrated in the city. When\\nthe night of revelry, wild abandonment and licentious\\ndebauchery came, the Persians opened the sluices into\\ntheir canals above the city and the water under the\\nbrazen gates of Babylon melted away. The invaders\\nwere ready, and when the water disappeared from\\nthe bed of the stream, they passed silently into the\\ncity. A monstrous massacre ensued. The drunken\\nBabylonians could offer no resistance. Belshazzar\\nand his thousand nobles were slain at their banquet\\nand Babylon was fallen. Seeing that further resis-\\ntance was useless, Nabonadius came from Borsippa\\nand surrendered on honorable terms to Cyrus, who\\ntreated him and his army with great consideration.\\nThe Babylonian had now become part of the greater\\nempire of Persia.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "THE MEDES.\\nThe Medes were of Aryan descent, differing but\\nlittle in race, language and institutions from their\\nSouthern neighbors, the Persians. They were an im-\\nportant tribe in early times, as appears from the Book\\nof Genesis, wherein they are mentioned under the\\nname of Madai. Berosus says that they furnished\\na dynasty to Babylon previous to B. C. 2000. Media\\nand Andromeda, two eponyms for the Medes, are\\nm.entioned in two Greek legends referring to a period\\nbefore the age of Homer, at least B. C. 1000. The\\nhistory of the Medes as a nation begins about B. C.\\n850 years. There is an authentic record that Sargon,\\nan Assyrian, invaded Media, B. C. 710. An annual\\ntribute was required of the Medes, consisting of a\\ncertain number of horses for the Assyrian stables.\\nSennacherib and his son, Essar-haddon, both exacted\\ntribute from the Medians.\\nSargon, of Assyria, established fortified posts in\\nMedia and settled many of his Israelite captives in\\nMedian cities. It was not until B. C. 632 that the\\nrising power of the Medes exerted special influence\\nin the history of nations. At that time Cyaxares\\nconducted an expedition against Nineveh. Cyaxares\\nhas been generally regarded as the founder of the\\nMedian empire. When Cyaxares had reigned thirty-\\nfour years, the Medes came suddenly through the\\npasses of the Zagros mountains and overran the sur-\\n(108)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "The Medes. loo\\nrounding plains of Assyria. The Assyrian king sent\\nan army to repel the invaders, which was done with\\ngreat slaughter, B. C. 634. This defeat taught the\\nMedian king a valuable lesson and no further attempt\\nwas made to invade Assyria until the Median army\\nv/as adequately prepared and disciplined for the task.\\nCyaxares then renewed the war and defeated the As-\\nsyrian army sent against him by Asshur-Bani-Pal. He\\npursued the retreating troops to the walls of Nine-\\nveh, and the city was about to surrender to him,\\nwhen he was recalled to his own country by the Scy-\\nthian inundation, which swept over both Media and\\nAssyria with terrible ruin and devastation. The\\nScyths attacked the army of Cyaxares as it returned\\nfrom the siege of Nineveh, and notwithstanding the\\nheroic struggle that followed, the great hosts of Scy-\\nthians overwhelmed them and turned the Median\\narmy into a mass of fugitives flying for their lives.\\nAs the inundation of Scythians subsided, by the\\ndispersion of large numbers over the Western coun-\\ntry, the Medes invited the Scythian chiefs to a grand\\nbanquet, where these barbarians were made helpless-\\nly intoxicated and were then remorselessly massacred.\\nThe Medes flew to arms and attacked their Scythian\\noppressors with irresistible fury. It is not believed\\nthat the struggle that followed was of short dura-\\ntion, but the Scyths were finally expelled from Media.\\nMany romantic legends are extant concerning this\\nperiod and most of the history concerning it is known\\nto be fabulous.\\nHaving freed his country from its barbarous in-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "110 Ancient Empires.\\nvaders, Cyaxares devoted himself to the task of re-\\nstoring his kingdom to prosperity and power. In\\na few years he found himself in a position to renew\\nhis designs upon Assyria, that country having been\\nfatally weakened by the Scythian overflow. In prep-\\naration for a successful invasion of Assyria, he in-\\ncited the Susianians and Chaldseans to throw off the\\nAssyrian yoke and enter into an alliance with him.\\nThis was successful and it was agreed that the Su-\\nsianians should invade Assyria from the South while\\nthe Median army entered from the East. Saracus,\\nthe Assyrian king, formed a plan to attack the Medes\\nwith an army led by himself, while Nebopolassar,\\nhis principal general, was to go to Babylon and drive\\nback the Susianians. Nebopolassar betrayed his sov-\\nereign and sent an embassy to Cyaxares offering to\\nbecome an ally of the Medes, provided he was, him-\\nself, elevated to the throne of Babylon and the daugh-\\nter of Cyaxares, named Amyitis, was made the wife\\nof his son, Nebuchadnezzar. This offer was accept-\\ned and the combined armies laid siege to Nineveh,\\nwhich was taken and destroyed. Saracus perished\\nin his palace on a funeral pile which he lighted with\\nhis own hand.\\nThe conquerors divided the conquered territory be-\\ntween them, and out of the ashes of the Assyrian\\nempire raised the two great kingdoms of Babylon\\nand Media.\\nHerodotus states that Cyaxares continued his con-\\nquests until he had subdued to himself all Asia above\\nthe Halys river.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "The Medes. lu\\nThe Median empire advanced westward until Cap-\\nadocia was absorbed, thus bringing the Medes into\\ncollision with Lydia. A confederacy was formed by\\nLydia to stop the advance of the Medes westward.\\nCyaxares secured the assistance of Nabopolassar of\\nBabylon against the Lydians, and with a large allied\\narmy, invaded Asia Minor. The war that followed\\nfor six years was brought to an end by an eclipse\\nof the sun, which so filled the contending armies\\nwith superstitious fear that they concluded a peace\\nwhich bound the Lydians, Medians and Babylonians\\nto a lasting friendship.\\nCyaxares, having come to an advanced age, died\\nin the height of his country s greatness. By his con-\\nquests and abilities he furnished his people the ma-\\nterials for a powerful empire, but his nation lacked\\nthe element of stability.\\nHe was succeeded by his son, Astyages, who was\\nless ambitious and able than his father. The reign\\nof Astyages was long, but uneventful. He died\\nchildless and this circumstance probably had much to\\ndo with the final overthrow of Media, since it en-\\ngendered petty disputes, which led to such animosity\\nand intrigue that the national power was dissipated.\\nDuring the reign of Cyaxares, Magism became the\\ncourt religion. Astyages encouraged this priestly\\ncaste, which in time became a source of great dis-\\nturbance to the State. From the conflict of oppos-\\ning religions, little is to be recorded of Median his-\\ntory until the appearance of the conquering Cyrus.\\nT)uring the reign of Astyages, this Persian prince", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "112 Ancient Empires.\\nhad been a resident at the Median court. He was\\nskilled in the doctrines of Zoroaster and so despised\\nthe hollow mockeries of Magism. Therefore, in the\\nlicentious court of Astyages, he found abundant food\\nfor rebellious thoughts. His position there was that\\nof a hostage and he was jealously watched and\\nguarded. At last he applied to Astyages for leave\\nto return to Persia, claiming that his father, the\\nPersian king, being old and feeble, required the care\\nof his son and heir. Permission was at first given,\\nbut while Cyrus was on the way home, he was over-\\ntaken and brought back by order of the king. That\\nnight, however, he made his captors drunk, and while\\nthey were in that condition, he escaped. A body of\\nsoldiers was sent to recapture him, but on swift horses,\\nhe had succeeded in reaching the borders of Persia,\\nwhere the people rallied around him, and when the\\nsoldiers of Astyages arrived, they found themselves\\nopposed by a force equal to their own. A sharp\\nconflict ensued but Cyrus defeated his pursuers and\\nescaped to his father s court. The Median king at\\nonce summoned his generals and ordered an invasion\\nof Persia. Tradition says that a Median army was\\nmustered numbering three thousand war chariots,\\ntwo hundred thousand horsemen, and a million of\\ninfantry. Astyages, himself, led this host into Persia.\\nCyrus could get together, by the utmost exertions,\\nonly one hundred chariots of war, fifty thousand\\nhorsemen, and two hundred thousand infantry. With\\nthis comparatively small force he marched to the\\nfrontier of his dominions and awaited the Assyrian", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "The Medes. 113\\nadvance. The battle that followed was a desperate\\nhand to hand conflict lasting two days. The bravery\\nof the Persians and the superior generalship of their\\nleader were over-matched by the numbers of the Me-\\ndians and the forces of Cyrus were thrown into head-\\nlong flight. During this battle Cambyses, father of\\nCyrus, was slain, and the young prince was recognized\\nas king. Astyages marched on to the Persian capi-\\ntal. Cyrus rallied his forces together again and se-\\nlected his own ground for battle. A two days con-\\nflict followed, more terrific than the first. The Medes,\\nthrough their overwhelming numbers, were able to\\nclose in on two sides of the Persian army. The Per-\\nsians were thus driven to the summit of the hills,\\nwhere their wives and children had been placed, as\\nbeing more secure there than in the city. When the\\ndefeated Persians came pouring up the hillsides the\\nterrified women and children began to scream and\\ncry with such reproaches against the weakness of the\\nsoldiers that the Persians were aroused to a desper-\\nation of valor. They suddenly rallied and flung them-\\nselves with reckless courage upon the pursuing Medes.\\nBefore this unexpected onset sixty thousand Medes\\nwere killed. The Medes ceased their attack and pre-\\npared more carefully for a final blow. It was here\\nthat the martial genius of Cyrus shone forth in its\\nbrightest splendor. He quickly reorganized his men\\nand fell so suddenly upon the unsuspecting Medes\\nthat the entire army was thrown into a panic and\\nrout, in which the victorious Persians succeeded in\\nalmost destroying the entire Median army.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "114 Ancient Empires.\\nThe Persian chiefs and generals gathered around\\nCyrus on the victorious battlefield and, with warlike\\nardor and enthusiasm, proclaimed him not only king\\nof Persia, but also king of Media.\\nAstyages escaped and fled to his capital, Ecbatana.\\nJust before reaching the city he was captured by\\nsome pursuing Persians who took him to Cyrus.\\nAstyages being childless there was no legitimate heir\\nto the throne and the Medes readily accepted Cyrus\\nas their king. Ecbatana surrendered in the year B.\\nC. 558. Thus the Median empire came to an end.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "THE PERSIANS.\\nWhen Cambyses came to the throne of Persia that\\nnation consisted of twelve tribes inhabiting a single\\nprovince. Cambyses, the father of Cyrus, belonged\\nto the Pasargadse, which was the most influential\\nof the tribes. Asia at that time contained three\\ngreat ruling powers Babylon, Media and Lydia.\\nCrcesus, king of Lydia, held dominion over all Asia\\nwest of the river Halys, now known as Kizil Irneak,\\nexcepting Lycia and Cilicia. Babylon was declining\\nunder the successors of Nebuchadnezzar and Lydia\\nwas enervated under the luxury and wealth of its\\ncourt, while the twelve tribes of Persia were grow-\\ning rapidly more vigorous and strong.\\nCambyses was a Persian noble of the chief tribe,\\nwhen he married Mandane, daughter of Astyages,\\nking of Media. In this way was effected a union of\\nthe Persian and Median kingdoms, with himself as\\nchief or king. Trouble arising with the powerful\\ntribes of Armenia, Cyrus, son of Cambyses and Man-\\ndane, was placed at the head of an expedition for\\ntheir suppression. His immediate and brilliant vic-\\ntories aroused the jealousy of the neighboring sover-\\neigns. Fearing the great power which Cambyses\\nhad attained by the union of Media and Persia, a\\ncoalition was formed by the kings of Babylon, Egypt\\nand Lydia. A fierce battle was fought between the\\nPersians and the allied armies at Thymbra, a city\\n(115)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "116 Ancient Empires.\\nof Lydia, in which Cyrus at the head of the army com-\\npletely overthrew his opponents. The way thus be-\\ning opened to the brilliant young warrior, he soon\\nmade himself master of Sardis, the capital of Lydia,\\nseizing the vast riches of Croesus, whom he took\\nprisoner, completely subjugating the kingdom and\\nobliging the people to adopt the Persian customs and\\nmanners.\\nThe warlike Cyrus continued in his conquests until\\nhe had reduced all Asia Minor. Then he carried\\nthe war into the Babylonian Empire and defeated the\\narmy of Belshazzar so completely that the Babylon-\\nian king shut himself up in his capital. The young\\nconqueror then planted his army around the walls of\\nthe city. Being kept well informed of what passed\\nwithin, he ordered his men on a certain night when\\na great feast was taking place within the doomed\\ncapital, to open the waterways which the Babylon-\\nians used to draw off the overflows from the river.\\nIn this manner the channel of the Euphrates was\\ndrained and the Persian soldiers were enabled to walk\\nunder the great brass gates which hung between the\\nwalls and over the channel of the river. Under cover\\nof the confusion and disorder occasioned by the great\\nfeast given by Belshazzar to his nobles, the Persian\\ntroops passed along the bed of the channel and were\\nin the heart of the city before they were discovered.\\nThe effeminate monarch was awakened from his pleas-\\ning dream of security in the midst of his festivities,\\nby a mysterious appearance on the wall near his\\nthrone. A hand appeared which wrote in glowing", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "The Persians. 117\\nletters, a prophecy of divine vengeance: Mene,\\nMene, Tekel, Upharsin. The frightened king called\\nfor the priests of Baal, but none of them could in-\\nterpret the mysterious warning. It was then that\\nDaniel, fearless in his youthful sanctity, came for-\\nward and read the prophecy so soon to be fulfilled:\\nThou art weighed in the balance and found wanting.\\nThese words were soon verified, for at that moment\\nthe dreaded troops of Cyrus were marching along the\\nbed of the Euphrates. Almost without resistance the\\ncorrupt city was taken, and the unworthy monarch\\nslain.\\nThere were so many points of affinity between the\\nJews and the Persians at that time that Cyrus was\\nvery favorable to them. He permitted them to re-\\nturn from their captivity in Babylon to Jerusalem,\\nand not only assisted them in rebuilding their temple,\\nwhich had been destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar, but\\nrestored to them the sacred vessels which had been\\ncarried away at the time of the overthrow of the\\nJews.\\nWhen Cyrus became king at the death of his father,\\nhis dominion extended from the river Indus to the\\nAegean Sea, and from the Caspian and Euxine Seas\\nto Ethiopia and the Sea of Arabia. This renowned\\nmonarch was one of the most virtuous, wise and pow-\\nerful kings of ancient times. For many centuries his\\nname was held in almost deified reverence and re-\\nmembrance among the nations of the earth. The\\nmanner of his death is not known with any degree\\nof certainty. In the age of Strabo his tomb bore", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "118 Ancient Empires.\\nthis Inscription O man, I am Cyrus, who founded\\nthe Persian Empire envy me not then the little earth\\nwhich covers my remains. The commonly accepted\\ntradition is that he was killed while on an expedition\\nagainst the Scythians.\\nHe was succeeded by his son Cambyses. This king\\nwas as cruel as his father had been wise and just.\\nHe extended his dominions by the conquest of Egypt,\\nwhose king he put to death. Becoming jealous of\\nhis brother, Smerdis, Cambyses ordered his assassina-\\ntion, and while Cambyses was absent on an expedi-\\ntion against his enemies, a magian, who called him-\\nself Smerdis, pretending to have escaped the intended\\nassassination, seized the throne, but the imposition\\nwas soon discovered and the imposter killed.\\nThe reigning family becoming extinct upon the\\ndeath of Cambyses, a Persian nobleman named Darius\\nHystaspes was raised to the throne. Babylon, taking\\nadvantage of the disordered state of the kingdom, re-\\nvolted, but Darius Hystaspes reconquered the city,\\nand then collected a formidable army for the invasion\\nof Scythia.\\nThe Scythians were so called by the early Greeks,\\nand the name Scythia given to the entire territory\\nnorth and west of Euxine. However as early as the\\ntime of the first Ptolemy, this country with the whole\\nregion from the Baltic Sea to the Caspian, was called\\nSarmatia; while the name Scythia was given to that\\npart of Asia beyond the Himalaya Mountains.\\nDarius, with the ranks of his Persian troops swelled\\nby Asiatic Greeks, passed into Europe beyond the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "The Persians. 119\\nDanube, On the banks of this river the Greek allies\\nwere left to protect the bridge of boats that had\\nbeen made, and were given permission, if the Per-\\nsians did not return within three months, to destroy\\nthe bridge and return to their own country. When\\nthe Scythians learned that Darius had crossed the\\nDanube, they sent away their wives, children and\\nflocks into the northern part of their country. Then\\nwith a heroism as meritorious as any known in his-\\ntory, they laid waste the region through which the\\nPersians must pass. They consumed the food and\\nfoliage, and destroyed all the wells. They then\\nmarched toward their enemy, using every artifice that\\nmight draw the Persians into ambush. At last a her-\\nald came to Darius from the Scythian prince. He\\nbrought with him a present, consisting of a bird, a\\nmouse, a frog and five arrows. Darius supposed that\\nthese were tokens of submission, but the messenger\\nsteadily refused to make any explanation of their\\nimport. At last one of the Persian officers was en-\\nabled to unravel the enigma. Know this, so the\\nimport of the message ran, that unless you can fly\\nin the air like birds, or hide in the earth like mice,\\nor swim through the water like frogs, you shall in\\nno wise be able to escape the arrows of the Scy-\\nthians.\\nThus harrassed amid the barren steppes of the\\nnorth and annoyed by the devices of the wily enemy,\\nthe Persian army became disheartened and the mon-\\narch was compelled to relinquish his unprofitable en-\\nterprise and return to the Danube. To cover their", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "120 Ancient Empires.\\nretreat the Persians left their campfires lighted and\\nthe Scythians did not discover the absence of their\\nenemy until morning. They then dispatched envoys\\nto persuade the Greeks to destroy the bridge over\\nthe Danube. As the Scythians were so much better\\nacquainted with the road and mountain passes, they\\narrived at the river before Darius. A momentous\\nconsultation was now held among the Grecian chiefs,\\nm.any of them advising an alliance with the Scythians,\\nbelieving that the destruction of Darius would secure\\ntheir own independence. Although other councils\\nprevailed the meditated treachery was made known\\nto Darius and embittered him greatly against the\\nGreeks. After recrossing the Danube, he left Mega-\\nbysus, one of his principal generals, with a division\\nof his army to hold the territory and returned with\\nthe rest of his troops to Sardis. Megabysus em-\\nployed his time in conquering Macedonia and Thrace,\\nwhich he added to the Persian dominions. At this\\ntime Aristagoras, tyrant or usurper of Miletus, headed\\na revolt of the lonians of Asia. They dispatched\\nembassadors to each of the states of Greece, implor-\\ning aid. Cleomenes, king of Sparta, refused any as-\\nsistance, but the Athenians, who were incensed at\\nDarius for having favorably received Hippias, their\\nbanished king, willingly entered into an alliance with\\nthe lonians. In order to arouse enthusiasm among\\nthe people against Darius, Aristagoras traveling\\nthrough Ionia, persuaded the tyrants to restore free-\\ndom to the cities. He set the example himself by\\nliberating Miletus. The lonians collected a fleet dur-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "The Persians. 121\\ning the first three years of the war and sailed for\\nEphesus. Leaving their ships at this place, they\\nmarched to Sardis, which they captured and burned.\\nArtaphernes, the cruel Persian governor, was com-\\npelled to take refuge in the citadel from which he\\nwas unable to escape. The lonians then marched\\ntoward Ephesus, but the combined Persian and Lydian\\narmies overtook them on the way and defeated them\\nwith great slaughter. At this misfortune the Athen-\\nians returned to their ships and refused to assist any\\nfurther in the war. Artaphernes now being able safe-\\nly to leave the citadel, collected a large force and\\nconcentrated his attack upon Miletus, which was the\\nir.ost important city of the Ionian confederacy. With\\na fleet of three hundred and fifty-three vessels the\\nlonians determined to attack the superior Persian fleet\\nlying near the besieged city. The Greeks were known\\nto be very skillful in the management of their boats,\\nand the Persian commander avoided an engagement\\nuntil he was able to corrupt the commanders of the\\ndifferent squadrons composing the Ionian fleet. He\\npromised a great indemnity to those countries whose\\nvessels would be the first to forsake the Ionian cause.\\nOn the other hand he threatened utter destruction\\nto all those whose fleets remained true to the Asiatic\\nGreeks.\\nThe sea fight began with all the allies in line, but\\nearly in the engagement the Samians gave the signal\\nfor flight, and forty-nine ships out of their squad-\\nron of sixty fled from the battle. This treachery was\\nheartily disapproved by the Samian people and they", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "122 Ancient Empires.\\nordered the names of the eleven captains who had\\ndisobeyed the treacherous command to be honorably\\nrecorded on a pillar erected in their capital. The Per-\\nsians were enabled to overwhelm their antagonists by\\na force of numbers, and soon after Miletus was taken\\nby assault. The inhabitants were indiscriminately\\nput to the sword, the dwellings and temples were\\nburned and the whole country was devastated to the\\nshores of the Hellespont. Artaphernes was then re-\\ncalled and his place was given to Mardonius, a young\\nnobleman who was a son-in-law of Darius. A large\\narmy and a powerful fleet was given to him and he\\nwas directed to carry the war into Greece. His army\\ncrossed the Hellespont and marched into Macedonia\\nand Thrace; but his fleet in passing Mt. Athos was\\nstruck by a storm which sunk three hundred ships\\nand drowned twenty thousand men. At this disaster,\\nthe season being far advanced, Mardonius concluded\\nto abandon the enterprise and return to Asia. Greece\\nwas at this time in such a weak condition as to be\\nan easy prey to the conquering army. It consisted\\nof a number of small Independent states, without mu-\\ntual relations or obligations. Petty feuds and hos-\\ntilities were so rife that the people hated one another\\nmore than they did their foreign enemies. Sparta and\\nAthens having become pre-eminent over the other\\nstates, were bitterly jealous of each other; but a sense\\nof their peril on the approach of the Persian army\\nallayed their animosity to such an extent that a na-\\ntional spirit was brought into existence, and the foun-\\ndation was laid which was to make Greece one of\\nthe conquerors of the world.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "The Persians. 123\\nA year after the fruitless invasion by Mardonius,\\nDarius sent heralds into Greece demanding earth and\\nwater as symbols of submission. Some of the weaker\\ncities and islands submitted.\\nEretria was destroyed and the course pursued di-\\nrectly to Athens. At this time Miltiades, tyrant of\\nthe Thracian Chersonesus, who had accompanied\\nDarius against the Scythians, and afterwards took\\nsides with the Asiatic Greeks, was chosen with nine\\nothers to take charge of the protection of Athens.\\nA plan of battle was arranged by him for the supreme\\nstruggle to take place on the plains of Marathon.\\nAlthough the Persians outnumbered the Greeks ten\\nto one, they were disasterously defeated and thus\\ndriven back in an unbroken rout to Asia. The ob-\\nstinate Persian king was still determined to have re-\\nvenge upon the Athenians, and he therefore at once\\nbegan gigantic preparations for the subjugation of\\nthe Asiatic Greeks. The whole energies of his em-\\npire were devoted for three years to the organization\\nand equipment of an overwhelming force with which\\nhe was to subdue not only Greece but the whole of\\nEurope. Never in the history of the world were\\nsuch stupendous measures taken for the subjugation\\nof a distant people. However a sudden revolt of\\nthe Egyptians distracted the attention of Darius for\\na time, but his energies arose to the emergency. He\\nled in person an army into Egypt, but in the midst\\nof his victory he died, in the thirty-sixth year of his\\nreign, at the age of sixty-three. His unfinished work\\nwas taken up by Xerxes, his son, and successor to", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "124 Ancient Empires.\\nthe throne. Darius Hystaspes through his achieve-\\nments, may be reckoned as one of the greatest sov-\\nereigns of the ancient world. Artabazanes was the\\neldest son of Darius, but he did not succeed to the\\nthrone because he was not born in the purple; that\\nis to say, he was not the first son to be born after\\nDarius came to the throne.\\nThe first care of Xerxes was to conquer the Egyp-\\ntians. There was reason to believe that, if left to\\nhimself, he would have abandoned the proposed con-\\nquest of Europe, but his ambitious advisers persuad-\\ned him that the honor of his country required him to\\nsubjugate the impudent states of Greece. So the vast\\narmy moved forward according to the plans of Darius.\\nSo great were the Grecians esteemed in arms that\\nXerxes spent four years in additional preparation\\nfor the task before him.\\nThe Persian king determined to profit by the dis-\\nasters of preceding expeditions. He knew he must\\nrely upon his army rather than upon his navy, al-\\nthough the navy was close in general importance to\\nthe army. The most feasible route for the army was\\naround the long coast line of Thrace and Macedonia.\\nAlong this route were established vast storehouses,\\nfilled with provisions for the subsistence of his great\\narmy. In order to avoid the storms that had been\\nso disastrous in the past expeditions, he caused a ship\\ncanal to be made across the isthmus which connected\\nMt. Athos with the main land. The Hellespont was\\nagain spanned with a bridge of boats. But a storm\\narose and the great bridge built with such cost and", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "The Persians. 125\\ncare was swept away. The inefficiency of the engi-\\nneers was punished by their being put to death and\\nthe sea was properly scourged with a thousand lashes.\\nAnother bridge was built more than double the strength\\nand width of the one just swept away and for seven\\ndays and nights a compact column of soldiers poured\\nacross it. It was now the spring of B. C. 481, and\\nthe march was begun with forty-nine nations moving\\ntogether through the borders of Greece. The army\\nnumbered one million, eight hundred thousand men,\\neach contingent of this motley array being arranged\\nand equipped after the fashion of its native country.\\nIn three great divisions the army moved on without\\nmolestation until they reached the Pass of Ther-\\nmopylae. Here the Greeks had collected a small de-\\ntachment under Leonidas, king of Sparta. The pass\\nwas held until a traitor revealed a mountain pass over\\nwhich the Persians succeeded in getting into the rear\\nof the Spartans. Leonidas finding himself thus be-\\ntrayed, resolved to show the Persians what manner\\nof men they had come to subjugate. Sending away\\nall but three hundred of his most devoted followers,\\nthey fell upon the Persian advance and fought until\\nthe last man was killed. Twenty thousand of the\\nmost courageous Persians fell in this contest against\\nthree hundred Spartans, and Xerxes had a lesson con-\\ncerning the difficulties of the coming conquest.\\nThe Persians then poured into central Greece.\\nThey advanced upon Athens, but found it deserted.\\nActing upon the advice of the Oracle which had been\\nreligiously consulted, the non-combatants of Athens", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "126 Ancient Empires.\\nhad been sent to a place of safety, while the fight-\\ning men went aboard their fleet. The Persian vessels\\nmeantime had accompanied the army along the coast.\\nIn three successive sea fights the Greeks had held\\ntheir own against the Persians, although greatly in-\\nferior in numbers. At the destruction of Athens the\\nAthenian fleet took a position at Salamis between the\\nisland and the shore. In the fight that followed five\\nhundred Persian ships were sunk and the sea for\\nmiles around was covered with broken galleys.\\nXerxes witnessed the battle and was so disheartened\\nthat he returned to Asia. His army was ordered to\\nproceed at once to the Hellespont in order to guard\\nthe bridges. His stores were exhausted, vast num-\\nbers of his troops had died from famine; and, to\\ncomplete his misfortunes, a furious storm shattered\\nhis bridge, and the army was obliged to cross the\\nstrait in ships. Eight months from the day that the\\nmagnificent host set out upon the great conquest,\\nonly a small remnant reached the Lydian capital.\\nMardonius was left behind in Thessaly with two\\nhundred and sixty thousand picked men to prevent\\npursuit, and if possible to renew in the following year\\nthe efifort to conquer Greece, but his army was de-\\nfeated at Plataea, and the remnant of his fleet de-\\nstroyed at Mycale. These disasters annihilated the\\nPersian power in Europe. For twelve years no Per-\\nsian ship dared to show itself in the Mediterranean\\nSea.\\nDuring the remainder of his reign Xerxes, utterly\\ndisheartened, attempted no more conquests, but gave", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "The Persians. 137\\nhimself up to the most enervating pleasures and lux-\\nuries. He shut himself up in his harem, taking no\\nmore interest in matters of state, and was murdered\\nB. C. 465, by Artabanus, captain of his guard, and\\nAspamitres, his chamberlain. Artabanus caused the\\nyoungest son of Xerxes, Artaxerxes I, to be placed\\non the throne. Artaxerxes soon discovered that his\\nfather had been murdered and the guilty ones were\\nput to death.\\nThe reign of Artaxerxes was .disturbed by a revolt\\nof Lybia and Egypt, B. C. 460. This revolt had been\\ninstigated by Athens, which sent a fleet of two hun-\\ndred ships to aid the Egyptians. The Persian army\\nsucceeded in putting down the revolt and the Lybian\\nking, Inarus being taken prisoner, was crucified by\\norder of Artaxerxes. The Greek fleet was defeated\\nand destroyed. Athens, smarting under this loss, re-\\nnewed its exertions with such vigor, B. C. 449, that\\nPersia was about to lose both Egypt and Cyprus. Ar-\\ntaxerxes, finding himself in this strait, consented to\\nthe humiliating treaty known as the Peace of Calias.\\nPersia was compelled to recognize the independence\\nof the Asiatic Greeks, and all the Greek cities from\\nthe mouth of the Hellespont to Phaselis in Lydia were\\nceded to the Athenian confederacy. Treachery and\\ncorruption had taken hold of the Persian Empire, and\\nit was unable to contend against the revolts and de-\\nmands of its numerous provinces, except through the\\nmeans of bribery, which only complicated the diffi-\\nculties. In the year B. C. 407, occurred the death\\nof Darius Nothus, king of Persia, who was succeed-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "128 Ancient Empires.\\ned by Arsaces, under the title of Artaxerxes II. As\\nArsaces had not been born in the purple his right to\\nthe throne was disputed. Before the death of Darius\\nNothus the question of succession had been raised by\\nParysatis, the queen, who favored her youngest son,\\nCyrus, reinforcing his claim by the fact that he had\\nbeen born in the purple but Darius mentioned Arta-\\nxerxes as his successor. On the day of the corona-\\ntion Cyrus attempted his brother s life, for which\\nhe was arrested and condemned to die. His mother\\ninterceded so strongly for his life that Cyrus was\\npardoned and given a satrapy in Asia Minor. He\\nimmediately organized a body of Greek mercenaries,\\nwith the ostensible object of making war on the Pise-\\ndians of Western Taurus, but with the real object of\\nkilling his brother and making himself king of Persia.\\nThirteen thousand Greek soldiers and one hundred\\nthousand provincials, were gathered together and\\nmarched forward from Sardis through Lydia and\\nPhrygia. The Greeks discovered the real object of\\nCyrus when they came into Cilicia. At first the\\nGreeks refused to proceed farther, but were finally\\nwon over to the project. Artaxerxes fully aroused to\\nhis danger, raised a force of nine hundred thousand\\nmen and met Cyrus on the famous field of Cunaxa.\\nIn the midst of the battle, Cyrus, burning with re-\\nvenge, pressed forward to meet his brother Arta-\\nxerxes in personal combat, and was killed by a javelin.\\nThe whole cause of the war now being destroyed,\\nthe army of Cyrus went to pieces and the Greeks\\nwere left in the midst of a hostile country many hun-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "The Persians, 139\\ndred miles from liome. It was now that the famous\\nRetreat of the Ten Thousand began, which Xeno-\\nphon, the leader, has so eloquently described. It\\nwas in the midst of winter the Greeks, were without\\nguides and in ignorance of the country. Their way\\nhome lay across the bleak table lands of Armenia, with a\\npowerful Persian army almost surrounding them, but\\nsuch was their valor and discipline that the heroic\\nband successfully overcame the obstacles in their way\\nand safely returned to their native country. Not-\\nwithstanding the success of Artaxerxes in crushing\\nthe revolt of Cyrus, Persia was rapidly declining, and\\nthe whole empire was at the point of dissolution on\\nthe death of Artaxerxes, B. C. 359.\\nDuring the reign of Artaxerxes II his mother,\\nthe infamous Parysatis, was the ruling spirit. Her\\ncruel and bloody deeds are scarcely to be paralleled\\nin history. As a result irreconcilable hatred arose.\\nExecutions, murders and suicides were so numerous\\nthat the reigning race became almost extinct. Ochus,\\nthe youngest son of Artaxerxes, came to the throne,\\nand made an attempt to recover the kingdoms that\\nhad been lost to his father. Difficulties arose during\\nhis reign which brought him into contact with Philip,\\nwho had now become king of Macedon, and the way\\nwas prepared for the victorious conquests of Alex-\\nander the Great. By the aid of Greek mercenaries\\nOchus was enabled to reconquer Phoenicia and Egypt\\nB. C. 346. The promising course of conquest engaged\\nin by Ochus was brought to an end by his savage\\ncruelties which raised implacable enemies in his court.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "130 Ancient Empires.\\nHis prime minister, Bagoas, assassinated him B. C.\\n338. Bagoas destroyed all the children of Ochus and\\nplaced a grandson of Darius II, named Codomannus,\\nupon the throne, as Darius III. The first act of this\\nking was to cause the execution of Bagoas, B. C. 334.\\nDarius III was one of the best sovereigns that ever\\nsat on the throne of Persia. But his ability was not\\nequal to the task of preserving the empire from its\\nnumerous dangers. Before he came to the throne\\nMacedon had begun to rise under King Philip. When\\nAlexander became king the inevitable final war be-\\ntween the Greeks and Persians was at hand. Darius\\ndid not properly estimate the powers of the youthful\\nAlexander and so allowed him unopposed to cross\\ninto Asia with the apparently insignificant army of\\nthirty-five thousand men, B. C. 334. A battle was\\nfought at Granicus in which the Persians were de-\\nfeated and the whole of Asia Minor fell into the\\nhands of the Macedonian conqueror. In the spring\\nof B. C. 333, an attempt to stay the progress of\\nAlexander was made by the Persians at Issus, but\\na great defeat was the result. The Persian army\\nwas routed and Darius was compelled to fly for his\\nlife. His wife, mother and children were taken pris-\\noners by the Greeks, but they were treated with the\\ngreatest of kindness.\\nThe victorious Alexander pressed forward and a de-\\ncisive battle was fought near Arbela, in the great\\nAssyrian plain east of the Tigris. It is said that\\nDarius lost here more than one hundred thousand men.\\nDarius fled to the city of Arbela, about twenty miles", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "The Persians. i3i\\ndistant, where he was seized by his enraged generals\\nand loaded with chains. They attempted to get out\\nof the country with their king, but they were so close-\\nly pursued by the Macedonians that escape became\\nimpossible. Thus hemmed in they turned in their\\nrage upon Darius, mortally wounded him and left\\nhim by the roadside to die. A Macedonian soldier\\ndiscovered the dying king and brought him a cup\\nof water. Darius thanked his generous enemy and\\nsaid that his inability to reward the kindness added\\nbitterness to his dying hour. He commended the sol-\\ndier to the notice of Alexander and then expired.\\nAlexander arrived at this moment and was deeply\\nmoved. He covered the body of the king with his\\nown mantle and ordered it to be buried at Pasar-\\ngadas with royal honors. He afterward provided for\\nthe fitting education of the children of Darius and\\nthe care of his family as their station deserved. The\\nbattle of Arbela was the close of the Persian Em-\\npire and Alexander soon added the entire country\\nto his own dominions.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "THE PARTHIANS.\\nThe first information that we have concerning\\nthe Parthians comes from the assistance they gave\\nto the pseudo Smerdis, who attempted to secure the\\nthrone of Persia from Darius Hystaspis. From that\\ncircumstance, which occurred B. C. 521, we learn\\nthat Parthia was a satrapy of the Persian empire.\\nThe history of Parthia is that of a province of\\nPersia until the conquest of Alexander the Great. At\\nthe death of Alexander his empire was divided among\\nhis generals and Seleucus, surnamed Nicator, was\\nmade a satrap of Babylonia. This able general, sec-\\nond only to Alexander himself, engaged in a war\\nwith Antigonus, conquered Babylon, B. C. 312, ex-\\ntended his conquest through Central Asia and India,\\nand assumed the title of king about the year B. C.\\n306. For some reason Seleucus wearied of Babylon\\nand so determined to build his capital about forty\\nmiles to the northeast on the right bank of the Tigris.\\nThis city which he then founded was named Seleucia,\\nand in a short time it was one of the principal cities of\\nAsia. For some unknown reason Seleucus again re-\\nmoved the center of his court from the well chosen\\nposition in Mesopotamia to the far southwest on the\\nborders of his empire. A little later he ceased from\\nthe conciliating policy which Alexander had inaugu-\\nrated among the Asiatics, and began to elevate only\\nGreeks to positions of power. This alienated the na-\\n(132)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "The Parthians. 133\\ntive population and was a source of great weakness\\nto him.\\nIn the year B. C. 280, Seleucus was assassinated\\nat Lysimachia. For thirty years his successors con-\\ntinued his disastrous policy of alienating the natives\\nand of interfering in quarrels of the western Greeks.\\nAt this time the kingdom of Parthia, which had\\nbeen subordinate for centuries to Persia and the suc-\\ncessors of Alexander, began to emerge from its ob-\\nscurity through the vigor and prosperity of its in-\\nhabitants. The administration of Antiochus, the Di-\\nvine, a successor of Seleucus, was so effeminate that\\nit furnished a favorable opportunity for an aggres-\\nsive kingdom to revolt. The opportunity was not\\nlost for Theodotus, or Diodotos, a Greek satrap of\\nBactria, accordingly rebelled and set up an independ-\\nent administration, giving himself the title of Basileus.\\nAntiochus made no attempt to chastise the rebellious\\ngovernment and the fatal precedent of unopposed re-\\nbellion was allowed to take its course. The neigh-\\nboring satrapies saw what Bactria had been able to\\ndo and adopted a similar method, Parthia being the\\nfirst to follow the example. The revolution in Par-\\nthia had a very different character from that in Bac-\\ntria. The Bactrians had simply passed from under\\na Greek ruler at Antioch to a Greek ruler at home,\\nbut the Parthians were animated by a strong hatred\\nagainst the whole Greek dominion. The origin of\\nthe Parthian empire is involved in many contradic-\\nting stories. The one most generally accepted is that\\na certain Arsaces came to Parthia from Bactria,", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "134 Ancient Empires.\\nwhither he had been driven by the jealousy of Theo-\\ndotus, the Greek king of Bactria. He at once in-\\nstigated a revoh in Parthia and became leader of the\\nrebellion. Being successful, he was made king of\\nParthia and founder of the dynasty. Another ac-\\ncount speaks of Arsaces as being a Scythian, from\\nthe nation called Dahae, who invaded Parthia, over-\\nthrew the Greek government and thus made himself\\nking. Whatever may have been the truth in this\\nmatter, it is certain that Arsaces expelled the Greeks\\nand was made king by the gratified people with the\\ntitle of Arsaces I, the dynasty being henceforth known\\nas the Arsacidae.\\nArsaces I died B. C. 247 and was succeeded by\\nhis brother, Tiradates, who took the title of Arsaces\\nII. Under him the boundaries of Parthia were great-\\nly enlarged and the prosperity of the country made\\nsure.\\nIn B. C. 245 Ptolemy-Euergetes, king of Egypt,\\nentered Asia and captured Antioch. He then came\\non into Mesopotamia and overthrew every kingdom\\nin his path. Bactria and Parthia alone survived.\\nOwing to a rebellion in Egypt, the king was sud-\\ndenly recalled home and Bactria and Parthia were\\nthus saved from his invasion. Meanwhile, the re-\\nsources of the Parthian king had enormously in-\\ncreased. A multitude of soldiers were at his com-\\nmand and unlimited supplies. Accordingly he be-\\ncame ambitious, organized an army, and began a\\ncareer of conquest. The first successful opposition\\nhe met was from Seleucus Callinicus, king of Syria.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "The Parthians. 135\\nCallinicus entered into an alliance with Bactria against\\nParthia and it seemed for a time that Parthian inde-\\npendence was at stake. Fortunately for Tiridates,\\nknown as Arsaces II, Theodotus, king of Bactria,\\ndied, and the son who succeeded his father, repu-\\ndiated the unnatural alliance with the Greek rulers\\nand entered into a league with Parthia. The allied\\narmies then fought a decisive battle with the Syrians\\nand drove them from the country, B. C. 237. This\\nInvasion of Callinicus taught the Parthians not to\\nrely alone upon their cavalry, but to fortify their\\ncountry against other possible invasions. Thus a\\ncharacter of stability was given to the country.\\nAbout the year B. C. 214, Arsaces II died, and\\nwas succeeded by his son, Artabanus I. Under this\\nking the conquest of Media was planned and com-\\npleted.\\nAntiochus III, king of Syria, could not afford to\\nallow his eastern dependencies to be thus taken from\\nhim without an effort for their recovery. Therefore,\\nhe gathered together a large army with which he re-\\nconquered Mesopotamia. He passed successfully the\\nTigris river and the Zagros mountains, entered Media,\\nrestoring there the Syrian authority and then moved\\nforward against Parthia. To do this, it was neces-\\nsary for him to traverse the Iranian desert. Arta-\\nbanus, seeing the advantage this circumstance afford-\\ned, sent a detachment of his best cavalry into the\\ndesert to harass the Syrian army. The wells upon\\nwhich Antiochus depended for water were poisoned\\nand every source of supply for provisions was de-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "136 Ancient Empires.\\nstroyed. Notwithstanding this the Syrian army suc-\\nceeded in entering Hyrcania and pressed on without\\nthe Parthians being able to stop it. Artabanus care-\\nfully avoided a decisive battle with the superior Syrian\\nforces and so wearied the Syrian king with fruitless\\ncampaigning that both armies arrived at an honor-\\nable peace.\\nMany years followed which the ancient historians\\nconsidered of so little importance that no records were\\nmade of any events in that time. It was not until\\nRome had asserted its supremacy over the Grecians\\nthat Parthia emerged from the obscurity in which\\nit had fallen.\\nThe revival of this country began B. C. i8i, the\\nfirst sign of their returning activity being the suc-\\ncessful war which they waged against the Mardi, a\\nmountain people, living in the fastnesses of the El-\\nburz range. The most important named among the\\nParthian monarchs is Mithridates. His reign cov-\\nered a period of thirty-seven years, the most impor-\\ntant and interesting in Parthian history.\\nWhen Mithridates came to power in Parthia he\\nfound the chief governments of Asia to be in a state\\nof inactivity and weakness. Bactria, his most ener-\\ngetic neighbor, became engaged in an obstinate war\\nwith a neighboring tribe on the east. Under some\\npretext that is now unknown, Mithridates led his army\\ninto the adjacent parts of Bactria and seized two of\\nits provinces. The Syrian crown at this time was\\nin the hands of Antiochus-Eupator, an incapable\\nyouth under control of the regent Lysias. The en-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "The Parthians. is*?\\nergies of Syria had been exhausted in a war with the\\nJews, and dissensions concerning the regency weak-\\nened the state. During this condition of affairs Mith-\\nridates threw his army into Media, a province of\\nSyria. The Medians were aheady so near Hberty that\\nit was a question which would be the greater obstacle\\nto Parthian ambition, the Syrian army or the oppo-\\nsition of the Medes themselves, but Mithridates was\\nultimately successful.\\nWith the addition of Media to his dominions, the\\nking of Parthia entered upon his career as imperial\\nconqueror. The Persians and Babylonians prefer-\\nring Parthian supremacy to that of the Grecian gov-\\nernment at Antioch, at the first show of force, cast\\ntheir fortunes with Mithridates and thus, almost with-\\nout a struggle, the extensive region in the southwest\\nincluding the Babylonian plain and the whole coun-\\ntry eastward of the Carmanian desert, were added\\nto the dominions of Parthia.\\nThe energies of Eucratidas, king of Bactria, were\\nso constantly engaged in the difficulties in which he\\nwas involved on his borders next to India, that he\\nwas obliged to ignore the ambitions of his neighbor.\\nIt seems that the chief desire of Eucratidas was to\\nextend his dominions eastward and leave Mithridates\\nfree to advance westward. Both of these being ex-\\nceedingly distasteful to the Bactrians, Eucratidas was\\nremoved from the throne by violence and his son,\\nPrince Heliocles, was made king, thus immediately\\nreversing the policy of his father. Mithridates, be-\\ning on the alert, perceived the danger arising in Bac-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "138 Ancient Empires.\\ntria, and immediately throwing his army into that\\nterritory, quickly defeated the Bactrian army, cap-\\ntured Heliocles, and added his kingdom to the rapidly\\nexpanding Parthian empire.\\nThrough a period of one hundred and seventy years\\nthe Seleucid kings had been supreme over the Asiatic\\ncountries west of India, but at this time nothing re-\\nmained to Demetrius II but a comparatively small\\nterritory about Antioch. The encroachments of Par-\\nthia and its growing power were such that the ex-\\nistence of Syrian supremacy was now at stake. The\\nSyrian army advanced beyond the Mesopotamian riv-\\ners and won several battles, but by a sudden onslaught\\nthe Parthian king routed the Syrians and captured\\nDemetrius, after which the Syrian army went to\\npieces.\\nThirty-seven years had now been occupied in the\\nconquests of Mithridates and he had become an old\\nman. His empire had reached its greatest territorial\\nextent and became the greatest power of Western\\nAsia. Mithridates consolidated his authority as much\\nas possible and constructed a strong government. He\\ndied B. C. 136. The crown descended to his son,\\nPhraates II.\\nThe Syrian empire was bestowed upon Antiochus-\\nSidetes, brother of Demetrius, who was at that time\\nconfined in regal state at Hyrcania.\\nAntiochus cherished the dream of recovering the\\nlost Syrian provinces from the Parthian conqueror,\\nand accordingly equipped an army which he led into\\nMesopotamia. As in the case of his brother, Deme-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "The Parthians. 139\\ntrius, his preliminary battles were successful, and he\\nobliged the Parthian king to recede toward the cen-\\ntral parts of the empire.\\nAs the chief men in the cities of the lost Syrian\\nprovinces were Greeks, at the first opportunity they\\nabandoned their Parthian allegiance and went over\\nto Antiochus. A brilliant expedient was now adopted\\nby the Parthian king. He released his prisoner, De-\\nmetrius, who flew as quickly as possible to Antioch.\\nThe release of Demetrius was unknown to Antiochus,\\nwho pressed onward against Phraates II, the Parthian\\nking, until winter set in, when he distributed his army\\namong the cities and awaited a more suitable season\\nfor campaigning. Meantime, Demetrius, who had\\nbeen deposed in favor of his brother, Antiochus, was\\nstirring up discontent at Antioch, and the Syrian sol-\\ndiers, who had been quartered among the Mesopo-\\ntamian cities for the winter, had become so riotous\\nand lawless that the people heartily repented hav-\\ning broken their allegiance with Parthia. Having\\nbeen made thoroughly acquainted with the situation,\\nPhraates sent emissaries into these cities and organ-\\nized a plot for the destruction of the Syrian army.\\nAt a given time the citizens sprang to arms, sur-\\nrounded the quarters of the drunken soldiers and fell\\nupon them with such fury that scarcely a Syrian was\\nleft alive. When Antiochus heard of this destructive\\ninsurrection, he flew to the assistance of the soldiers\\nwith a body of troops which he had safely held un-\\nder his own control on the plains outside of the cities.\\nHowever^ he was too late. Phraates threw the Par-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "140 Ancient Empires,\\nthian cavalry against him, scattered tlie Syrian troops\\nand slew Antiochus. According to Diodoriis-Siceu-\\nlus, three hundred thousand Syrians perished in the\\ninsurrection and during the battle that followed. In\\nany event not a vestige of the Syrian army remained.\\nThe triumph of Phraates was absolute and Parthian\\nauthority became undisputed over all the vast terri-\\ntory which they had conquered.\\nAs soon as it was known in Judea that Antiochus\\nwas slain, the Jews arose against their hated masters\\nand achieved their independence. Regardless of the\\nstrenuous efforts of the succeeding kings of Antioch,\\nit was sixty-three years before Palestine was again\\nconquered and this was then done not by the Syrians,\\nbut by the superior power of the victorious Romans.\\nNo sooner had Phraates destroyed his Syrian ene-\\nmy than a more formidable enemy appeared on the\\nnorth. Fearing that his own warriors could not suc-\\ncessfully compete against the troops of Antiochus,\\nhe had invited a body of Scythian warriors to come\\nto his assistance. When they reached the borders of\\nthe Parthian empire, Phraates had vanquished his\\nenemy and therefore no longer needed the assistance\\nof his wild neighbors, but they refused to return\\nhome without the liberal compensation which had\\nbeen promised them. From the scene of his great\\nSyrian victory he was obliged to turn against his\\nScythian allies. In the midst of the battle that fol-\\nlowed the Greek contingent that was assisting him\\ntreacherously deserted him and went over to the Scy-\\nthians. The Parthians, thus weakened, were routed", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "The Parthians. I4i\\nand swept from the field, Phraates, himself, being\\namong the slain. The Scythians might now have\\nconquered the entire territory of Western Asia if\\nthey had possessed the instinct of organization.\\nHowever, they were contented with the spoils they\\nreceived and returned home.\\nThe Greek army, now finding themselves free and\\nsupreme, moved westward, liberating all the provinces\\nand cities in their course.\\nPhraates was still a young man when he died, B.\\nC. 127, and there was no son left to succeed him.\\nThe crown fell to his uncle, Artabanus II.\\nNo sooner were the Parthians relieved of the Greeks\\nand the Scythians than the barbarious hordes from\\nunknown regions north and east, beyond the Jaxartes,\\npoured in upon them. According to Herodotus and\\nStrabo these savage tribes were nameless and num-\\nberless. They had wagons and carts peculiar to the\\nwoods and steppes, and they carried with them their\\nwomen and children, household goods, herds and all the\\npossessions which they considered of any value. All\\ntheir energies and pleasure were in hunting, war and\\nplunder. In the battle against the first advancing\\ntribes of this overwhelming barbaric invasion, Arta-\\nbanus was killed, and the crown was then transferred\\nto Mithridates II, his son. The stream of invasion\\nwas turned aside, but all the resources of Parthia\\nwere exhausted in the struggle to protect itself against\\nthe seemingly inexhaustible numbers.\\nA period of obscurity in Parthian history prevails\\nfrom this time until the legions of Rome came sweep-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "142 Ancient Empires.\\ning over Asia from the west. Crasus, with forty\\nthousand Roman soldiers, reached the river Behk,\\nabout midway between Carrhae and Ichnae, on the\\n6th of May in the year B. C. 54, and there he was\\nmet by the Parthian army under the command of\\nSurena.\\nThe Roman cavalry were unaccustomed to defeat.\\nCrasus, son of the commander-in-chief, at the head\\nof six thousand horsemen, charged furiously upon\\nthe Parthians. Unaccustomed to such a violent at-\\ntack the Parthians fell back as if in a panic. The\\nyoung Crasus followed the flying enemy until out of\\nsight of the main army, when suddenly the Parthian\\ncavalry recovered itself, turned upon the Romans and\\ncompletely surrounded them. Roman valor was of\\nno avail and the forces of Crasus were beaten down\\nalmost to a man. The young commander was him-\\nself slain his head was stuck upon a pike and carried\\nat the head of the victorious Parthians in full view\\nof the Roman army. Shattered by the disastrous\\nbattle, the legions began to recede from the field\\nthe wounded being abandoned were slain by the pur-\\nsuing Parthians. With the remnant of the army\\nCrasus succeeded in reaching Carrhae, where behind\\nramparts he found security.\\nSurena followed his retreating foe and at Carrhae\\nmade overtures to Crasus for peace. Surena rode out\\nupon the plain between the two armies with unstrung\\nbow and outstretched hand, calling upon Crasus to\\ncome forth and confer with him concerning peace.\\nCrasus was beyond his sixtieth year and was glad", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "The Pai:thians. 143\\nfor an opportunity to end his unprofitable campaign.\\nAccordingly he went out to meet Surena. The terms\\nof peace were agreed upon, but the Parthian com-\\nmander desired the stipulations to be reduced to writ-\\ning. With this end in view the Romans were induced\\nto go to Surena s tent, but on the way Crasus and\\nhis friends began to suspect treachery and they re-\\nfused to proceed farther. In the quarrel that en-\\nsued one of the Parthians was killed, whereupon Cra-\\nsus and his men were set upon by their enemies and\\nslain. At this unquestionably treacherous act, the\\nRoman soldiers were in despair. Some of them es-\\ncaped, but most of them surrendered and were trans-\\nferred to the heart of the Parthian empire, where they\\nwere colonized and absorbed by intermarriage.\\nAt this overwhelming disaster, the empire was once\\nmore extended to the Euphrates river and Armenia\\ncame under Parthian dominion.\\nFrom this time until the beginning of the third\\ncentury after Christ the history of Parthia is com-\\nposed of a monotonous series of wars with Rome.\\nAt one time Parthia seemed about to be overthrown\\nby an army under Cassius, but a terrible pestilence\\nentered the Roman army and almost destroyed it.\\nSuperstition ascribed the plague to supernatural ori-\\ngin. It was said that a soldier had broken a cell in\\nthe temple at Seleucia, from which had issued the Spirit\\nof Death to punish the Romans for their sacrilege.\\nIn terror the army receded into Europe, spreading\\nthe pestilence in their wake. Only a few soldiers\\nreached Italy, but the pestilence was brought with", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "144 Ancient Empires.\\nthem and their country suffered enormously by its\\nravages.\\nAfter this the Parthians conquered nearly all the\\nterritory to the Mediterranean Sea, but in A. D. 197\\nthey were driven out of Syria. In the year A. D.\\n211 when Caracalla succeeded his father, Severus, as\\nemperor of Rome, Parthia was distracted by the con-\\ntention of two brothers for the throne. The Roman\\nemperor, being ambitious to win fame by war, took\\npersonal charge of the forces in the east operating\\nagainst Parthia. The emperor, Caracalla, being of a\\ntreacherous disposition, devised a scheme whereby he\\nmight get an advantage over his eastern antagonist.\\nHe sent an embassy to Artabanus IV, king of Par-\\nthia, with a letter in which he proposed a union of\\nthe Roman and Parthian empires by entering into\\nmarriage with the daughter of the Parthian king.\\nArtabanus was amazed at this proposal, but seeing\\nthat war would follow his refusal, he finally yielded\\nto the demand. Caracalla, accompanied by a strong\\nmilitary force, set out to visit the Parthian capital\\nto receive his bride. Near Ctesiphon, he was met on\\nthe plain before the city by the Parthian king, with\\nceremonies befitting the great occasion. While the\\nceremonies were in progress a conference was held\\nbetween the sovereigns, when, at a given signal, the\\nRoman soldiers drew their swords and made such an\\nunexpected attack upon the Parthians, that they were\\nbutchered by thousands. Through the heroic devo-\\ntion of his bodyguard the king escaped, but Ctesi-\\nphon was taken and plundered. Laden with their", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "The Parthians. 145\\nill-gotten spoils, the Romans returned home through\\nBabylonia.\\nIn the spring of A. D. 217 Caracalla made prepa-\\nrations to renew the war with Parthia, but in April\\nwas assassinated in the temple of the Moon God\\nat Carrhae. His successor, Macrinus, would gladly\\nhave come to a peaceful understanding with the Par-\\nthians, but they were enraged to desperation and Ar-\\ntabanus refused to accept the overtures of Macrinus,\\nThe two armies once more came together near the\\ncity of Nisibis, the metropolis of Mesopotamia. Both\\narmies were at their best and for three days the furi-\\nous struggle continued. At the end of the third day\\nthe Parthians concentrated their forces and charged\\nupon the Romans in a compact body. The legions\\nwere unable to withstand the onslaught and fled in\\ndisorder from the field, but the victors had suffered\\nsuch enormous losses that the negotiations for peace\\nwhich followed were closed without difficulty. Ar-\\ntabanus received an indemnity in gold equal to about\\nseven and one-half million dollars, and the Romans\\nwithdrew from the country.\\nWith this battle the three centuries of war between\\nRome and Parthia came to an end. No more battles\\nwere fought between them and a line was set to the\\naggressive ambitions of the Romans which they were\\nnever able to cross. However, internal dissensions\\nhad begun to prey upon the vitals of Parthia and\\nits disruption was at hand.\\nIn the same year with the battle of Nisibis, the\\nunder-king of Persia, bearing the famous name of", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "146 Ancient Empires.\\nArtaxerxes, arose in rebellion. The dissensions of\\nthe State were such that the Persian king obtained\\nan easy victory. A battle took place on the plain of\\nHormuz and Artabanus was slain. Others followed\\nthe example of Persia and the great empire, which\\nhad ruled over central Asia so many years, was di-\\nvided into numerous petty kingdoms.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "THE HINDOOS.\\nRecords of mystery and strange wisdom are the\\nchief historical heritages of India, but the rehgion,\\nphilosophy and occult art of the Hindoos have occu-\\npied the minds of men almost as much as the triumphs\\nof Alexanders, Caesars and Napoleons. The learned\\nmen of India have cared little for this world and its\\nglory. Their sole delight has been in the specula-\\ntion and pursuit of the infinite and sublime. The arts\\nand sciences of war and peace were always spurned\\nas of inferior worth. The origin of this ancient\\npeople is clouded in such extraordinary and fabulous\\nlegend as to admit of no light, but that they were\\nearly far advanced in civilization is shown by the\\nhighly wrought images in the island of Elephanta,\\nby the observatory at Benares, and in their sacred\\nliterature which extends backward far into pre-his-\\ntoric times.\\nThe first well verified date in the history of India\\nis that of the enthronement of the Hindoo prince,\\nChandragupta, contemporary of Alexander the Great,\\nand called Sandracottus by the Greek historians. He\\nbecame king B. C. 315, one hundred and sixty years\\nafter the death of Gautama the Buddha. Tlie liter-\\nature, inscriptions, and carved temples of the Hindoos\\nfurnish no information of their political history.\\nHowever, more light on their ethnic origin has been\\nfurnished in recent years by the study of Sanskrit,\\n(147)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "148 Ancient Empires.\\nwhich was the language of the ancient Brahmanic\\nHindoos. From this came the new science of com-\\nparative philosophy which has made clear many of\\nthe mysteries of the Aryan people.\\nMance wrote As far as the eastern and west-\\nern oceans, between the mountains, lies the land which\\nthe wise have named Arya- Vesta that is, inhabited\\nby honorable men. The name Zend-Avesta, mean-\\ning honorable people, was given to the inhabitants of\\nIran, and Strabo says that in the time of Alexander\\nthe Great, the entire region of the Indus was called\\nAriana. The linguistic descendants of this word may\\nbe traced to Iran for Persia and Erin for Ireland.\\nHerodotus gives the earliest accounts of this great\\ntract of civilized country in his history written about\\na century before Alexander the Great. His descrip-\\ntions of the country and its people correspond re-\\nmarkably well with the modern Hindoos. His ac-\\ncounts were probably taken largely from those of\\nSeylax of Caryandra, who was sent to explore this\\ncountry by Darius Hystaspes. Until the time of Alex-\\nander, the Greeks had but little knowledge of the Hin-\\ndoos. Alexander went into the Pan jab with his vic-\\ntorious troops, but they refused to proceed further,\\nand compelled him to embark on the Hydaspes, a\\ntributary of the Indus, on which he proceeded one\\nthousand miles to the ocean.\\nArrian wrote a narrative of this expedition, the\\nfacts of which he learned from the officers of Alex-\\nander. It tallies in its particulars remarkably well\\nv^^ith the manners and customs of the modern Hindoos.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "The Hindoos. 149\\nAt the partition of Alexander s empire, India fell to\\nthe share of Seleucus. Familiarizing himself with\\nthis portion of his dominions Seleucus visited India,\\nand two hundred years later a short expedition to\\nthat country was made by Antiochus the Great, but\\nuntil the close of the fifteenth century no European\\npower attempted to subjugate the Hindoos.\\nStrabo and some Chinese historians say that about\\none hundred and twenty-six years before the Chris-\\ntian era some powerful tribes of Tartars poured into\\nBactria overwhelming the kingdoms and putting an\\nend to the dominion of the Greeks, after it had lasted\\nnearly one hundred and thirty years. The rising\\nthirst for commerce among the western European\\nnations caused them, at the opening of the sixteenth\\ncentury, to seek commercial intercourse with India.\\nThe richness of trade with the people of India was\\nfirst demonstrated by Ptolemy, son of Lagus, who\\nraised Alexandria to power and splendor by the\\nprofits of this commerce. As early as A. D. looo the\\nMohammedans had begun to acquire great influence\\nover the Hindoos. Mohammed, a Tartar, conquered\\nmost of the country and established his capital at\\nGhazna near the head waters of the Indus. Wherever\\nhis power prevailed he destroyed every vestige of the\\nHindoo religion and established the Mohammedan in\\nits stead. In 1194 Mohammed Gori captured Be-\\nnares and one of its successors fixed the capital at\\nDelhi. The sovereignty of Mohammed was over-\\nwhelmed in 1222, by Genghis Khan, whose empire in\\nthe following century was overthrown by Tamerlane.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "150 Ancient Empires.\\nDuring this time the European powers had begun to\\nbe greatly interested in the affairs of Hindoostan, and\\nwhile John II was king of Portugal, the Cape of\\nGood Hope was doubled, thus opening a way to that\\ncountry by sea. In the reign of Emanual his successor\\nVasco de Gama sailed around Africa and landed in\\nIndia after a stormy voyage of thirteen months. Shortly\\nafter this a second expedition took place under the\\ncommand of Alvarez Cabral with thirteen vessels. He\\nfirst visited Calicut and through the intrigues of the\\nMoors, fifty Portuguese were massacred by the inhab-\\nitants. Cabral, enraged at this treatment, burned all\\nthe Arabian vessels in the harbor, cannonaded the\\ntown and set sail for Cochin. Because of this prompt\\nchastisement, the petty kings along the coast hastened\\nto placate the Portuguese with spices, gold and other\\ngifts, and to form such alliances with them that in a\\nshort time the Portuguese were in possession of almost\\nthe whole country of Malabar. Lisbon, therefore, soon\\nbecame the grand mart for all Indian commodities and\\nmerchandise.\\nToward the close of the sixteenth century numerous\\nEnglish navigators began to sail around Africa to In-\\ndia. Such was the success of Drake, Stephens, Cav-\\nendish and others that in the year 1600 some of the\\nprincipal merchants in London formed a company\\nwhich obtained an exclusive privilege of trading in the\\nEast Indies for fifteen years. Their charter was\\ngranted by Queen Elizabeth on December 31 of that\\nyear, and their commercial prosperity was henceforth\\nso rapid that in a few years they determined to plant", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "The Hindoos. 151\\ncolonies in India. Meanwhile the power of Portugal\\nhad waned and the Dutch became the great rivals of\\nthe English in the Eastern trade. Their rivalry was\\nsuch that in the time of Cromwell, war was declared\\nbetween England and Holland, with the result that\\nthe Dutch were almost driven from the Eastern seas.\\nFrom this time on the English East India Company\\nprospered. English settlements were planted and in\\n1686 Calcutta was founded by Governor Charnock\\nthrough the removal of the factories of the East India\\nCompany from Hugh. Exactly two hundred years\\nlater the imports of this city were three hundred mil-\\nlion dollars, and the exports one hundred and twenty\\nmillion dollars, while there has been a stupendous im-\\nprovement in the manners, customs and conditions of\\nthe people.\\nThe system of petty kingdoms with the enervating\\ninstitutions of castes and religion, made the Hindoos\\nan easy prey to the widening commercial encroach-\\nments of the English so that, after frequent insurrec-\\ntions and bloody revolutions among the natives, Eng-\\nland was compelled to protect its commerce by taking\\nmilitary possession of the territory now known as\\nBritish India. On the second of May, 1876, Queen\\nVictoria by formal proclamation received the addi-\\ntional title of Empress of India. The whole body of\\nthe people had been from time immemorial divided into\\nfour orders. The highest was that of the Brahmans,\\nwho were devoted to religion and the cultivation of\\nphilosophy. To the second belonged the preservation\\nct the state, they being its magistrates in peace and its", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "153 Ancient Empires.\\nsoldiers in war. The third caste was that of the hus-\\nbandmen and merchants. The fourth included the\\nartisans, laborers and servants. These distinctions de-\\nscended from generation to generation and the individ-\\nuals of each class were compelled, invariably, to follow\\nthe professions of their forefathers. Every man knew\\nthe function in life allotted to him which he was thus\\nforced to fulfill without aspirations or ambitions. From\\nthese institutions came that permanence of manners\\nand customs which so singularly characterizes that an-\\ncient nation.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "THE ORIENTALS.\\nTHE CHINESE.\\nThe little that we know of the ancient Chinese is\\ndrawn chiefly from their own sources, as they were\\nunknown to the Greeks and Romans. The Syrians\\nand Arabians are the first to mention China, which they\\ncalled Dschina. That the Chinese empire has a very\\nancient civilization is without doubt, but that it has the\\nage ascribed in their sacred books is too ridiculous for\\nserious consideration.\\nThere are evidences that in the beginning, the coun-\\ntry now covered by the Chinese Empire was occupied\\nby a large number of independent tribes. In the course\\nof time these became united under one monarchy, be-\\ncause of the similarity of country, climate, and general\\nconditions. The Emperor, according to their legends,\\ndescended from Heaven, and in their political as well\\nas in their religious machinery, he was the image and\\nrepresentative of God on earth. From the time of\\nits earliest civilization, the nation appeared to have\\nremained stationary, in that worthlessness and apathy\\nof extreme conservatism, which made advancement im-\\npossible. According to the Chinese writers, Fuh-hi\\nfounded the Chinese Empire about B. C. 2852. He is\\nsaid to have introduced the raising of cattle, the art of\\nwriting, the institution of marriage, and the divisions\\nof the year. He was succeeded by Shin-nung, who\\ntaught his people agriculture and medicine. The third\\n(153)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "154 Ancient Empires.\\nemperor, Hwang-ti, invented clocks, weapons, ships,\\nwheeled vehicles and musical instruments. He is said\\nalso to have introduced coins, weights and measures.\\nTi-ku followed with the establishment of schools and\\nthe introduction of polygamy. Ti-ku was succeeded\\nin B. C. 2357 by his son, Yau. He advanced the ma-\\nterial prosperity of his country, and built many roads\\nand canals. In B.C. 2207 Yu, the Great, became emperor\\nand founded the dynasty of Hia. He was the first to\\ncenter in himself all the resources of both civil and\\nreligious power.\\nThere is little in Chinese history from this time but\\na weary succession of uninteresting chronicles until the\\nreign of Ching-wang, second sovereign of the Tsin\\ndynasty, from B. C. 246 to B. C. 210. This emperor\\nerected the great wall of China in order to protect his\\ncountry from the incursions of the Tartars. This great\\nwall, known to the Chinese as Wan-li-chang, meaning\\nthe myriad mile wall, is the most gigantic work of de-\\nfense ever erected. Its entire length over great moun-\\ntains, through deep valleys and across wide streams, is\\nabout one thousand five hundred miles. The eastern\\nsection has a height of from fifteen to thirty feet, and\\nsuch a breadth that six horsemen may conveniently ride\\nabreast upon it. At frequent intervals there are brick\\ntowers forty feet high, and through most of the dis-\\ntance the foundation is made of solid granite..\\nChing-wang resolved that the history of China\\nshould begin with his reign. He was the first to assume\\nthe title of Hwang, or emperor, and in order to remove\\nall record of former sovereigns, he ordered all books to", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "The Orientals. 155\\nbe burned in which their names were to be found. Thus\\nthe earHest hterature of China was destroyed, including\\nthe writing of Confucius and Mencius. All that is\\nknown of their works is obtained from the few frag-\\nments that escaped destruction.\\nConfu-tsee, known to history as Confucius, was con-\\ntemporary with Pythagoras about B. C. 550. Mang-\\ntsze, known under the Latinized name, Mencius, is sec-\\nond as a moral teacher in China after Confucius. His\\nbirth is believed to have taken place about B. C. 372.\\nIn the reign of Ming-ti A. D. 58 to A. D. 76, a Buddhist\\npriest named Ho-shung came from India into China and\\nintroduced the Buddhist religion. There is a tradition\\namong the Armenian Christians that the Apostle\\nThomas visited China during the reign of Ming-ti.\\nThe first ambitious warrior to occupy the throne of\\nChina was the emperor Kowt-sung. He organized an\\narmy and led it westward to the confines of Persia.\\nHere he died and was succeeded to the throne by his\\nson Tai-tsung, who was the great hero of Chinese ro-\\nmance. He introduced many changes both in civil and\\nreligious afifairs. To him is attributed most that is\\ncommendable in the present Chinese civilization. In\\nA. D. 636 the Nestorian monk, Olopen, visited China\\nand spent several years preaching Christianity. The\\nsuccessors of Tai-tsung were weak and unambitious.\\nAs a result the empire was frequently plunged into\\ncivil wars, and the Tartars steadily increased the extent\\nof their encroachments. In A. D. 1215, under Zen-gis-\\nKhan, they overran China, and advanced to Pekin. In\\n1279 She-tsu, better known as Kublai Khan, estab-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "156 Ancient Empires.\\nlished the first Mongol dynasty in China. The Mon-\\ngols did not interfere with the national customs or\\nreligion, but favored Buddhism. It was during the\\nreign of Kublai Khan that the famous European trav-\\neler, Marco Polo, visited China. He was hospitably\\nentertained by the emperor and returned to Europe\\nwith the first accurate information about the Chinese.\\nFollowing the death of Kublai Khan, Tartar power\\ndeclined in China.\\nThe first and largest revolution recorded in the his-\\ntory of China occurred in 1342, following a famine\\nwhich was said to have swept away thirteen million\\npeople. In 1358 a Buddhist monk named Chu Yuen-\\nchang became the leader of a revolution, overthrew\\nthe Mongol dynasty, and became emperor under the\\nname of Hung-wu. He founded the dynasty which\\ngoverned China for two hundred and seventy-six\\nyears. During the reign of Emperor Shi-tsung, which\\nbegan in the year 1522, the first commercial intercourse\\nwith Europeans was opened with China by the Portu-\\nguese who had established themselves in neighboring\\nislands. The Dutch endeavored in 1604 to open a\\ntrade with China by sending three vessels to that coun-\\ntry, but they were refused admittance at every Chinese\\nport. In 1662 the Dutch attempted, by force, to open\\nup a trade with China, but were driven away. They\\nsecured possession of the Pescadore Islands, which\\nthey afterward exchanged for Formosa. Meanwhile\\nthere was a constant struggle going on betw^een the\\nMantchoos and the Chinese for supremacy. At last\\nthrough the instigation of the emperor of China, the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "The Orientals. 157\\nking of Mantchooria was assassinated. This act so ex-\\nasperated the Mantchoors that a civil war broke put in\\n1635 and lasted nine years, resulting in a temporary\\noverthrow of the reigning power, and the final eleva-\\ntion to the throne of Sunchi, son of the king of Mant-\\nchooria. This Mantchoo prince was a mere youth\\nwhen he came to the throne. Strange to say, his educa-\\ntion had been conducted by a German Jesuit named\\nAdam Schall who, some years later, was made prime\\nminister of China.\\nThe Dutch again renewed their attempts in 1653 to\\nopen a trade with China, but were again refused. How-\\never, trading rights were granted to the Russians, who\\nhave ever since made the most of their advantages. In\\n166 1 Kang-hi came to the throne and chose for his\\nchief counselors two Frenchmen named Bouvet and\\nGervillon. This emperor enlarged his dominions by\\nthe conquest of Thibet and Formosa. During his reign\\nthe empire was surveyed. A map of it was made by\\nEuropean engineers, and several institutions of learn-\\ning were established for the promotion of science and\\nliterature. In the latter part of the reign of Kang-hi\\nan earthquake destroyed Pekin, during which four\\nhundred thousand persons perished. In 1736 Ki en-\\nlung came to the throne, and extended his dominions\\nby the conquest of the greater part of central Asia.\\nLike his father he distrusted the Christian missionaries\\nand persecuted them severely. Most of the schools\\nestablished by them were destroyed, and much of their\\nwork rendered useless. Kien-lung refused to open\\ncommercial relations with all Europeans excepting the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "158 Ancient Empires.\\nEussians, who were thus enabled to establish an exten-\\nsive commerce in the northern provinces of the empire.\\nDuring the succeeding reign Mr. Morrison, an English\\nProtestant missionary, succeeded in translating the\\nBible into Chinese. In conjunction with Mr. Milne,\\nthey founded the Anglo-Chinese College at Malacca.\\nIn the early part of 1839 Lin, the imperial viceroy,\\nseized by order of his government and destroyed all\\nthe opium at Canton, to the value of ten million dollars.\\nAn imperial edict ordered the suppression of the opiam\\ntrade, as illicit, and in this the English merchants\\nfound an opportunity too profitable to be lost. In re-\\ntaliation the Chinese government declared all commer-\\ncial relations with Great Britain at an end. This led\\nto what is known as the Opium War, through which\\nEngland forced China to make free to foreign com-\\nmerce the ports of Canton, Amoy, Ningpo, Foochoo\\nand Shanghai. As indemnity China was compelled to\\npay Great Britain twenty-one million dollars, and to\\ncede the island of Hongkong. At the close of the war\\nin 1842 the United States sent Caleb Gushing to China\\nand succeeded in negotiating a commercial treaty on\\nJuly 3, 1844. China still hated foreigners, and desired\\nto have no intercourse with them. As a result foreign\\nnations were continually subjected to petty annoyances\\nand insults. In 1857 France and England resolved to\\nforce a settlement with China for numerous infractions\\nof treaties made with these two powers. On the 28th\\nof December, Canton was bombarded by an allied\\nFrench and English fleet. The next day it was occu-\\npied by the allied forces which consisted of about five", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "The OriBntals. 159\\nthousand five hundred men. Russia and the United\\nStates now entered into an alHance with England and\\nFrance for a combined effort to force a more liberal\\ntreatment of foreign nations by Chma. The Chinese\\ngovernment yielded, and satisfactory treaties were\\nentered into with the four powers named, which ad-\\nmitted the residence of foreign ministers at Pekin,\\nopened several ports in addition to those made free by\\nthe treaty of Nankin, and provided for the free naviga-\\ntion of the Yang-ste-Kiang river. An indemnity of\\nfive and one-half million dollars was paid to Great\\nBritain, and about half that amount to France. But,\\nas usual, China endeavored to evade the terms of the\\ntreaty by prescribing almost prohibitory restrictions\\nand imposing the most vexatious delays. In conse-\\nquence of this, the British ministers ordered Admiral\\nHope to force the passage of the Pei-ho. The attempt\\nto execute these orders was defeated and the English\\nwere driven back with great loss to the mouth of the\\nriver. The British and French ministers left Shanghai\\nand called upon their governments for instructions.\\nThe American minister, Mr. Ward, decided to accept\\nthe inconveniences and indignities prescribed by the\\nChinese Government, and so was enabled to reach\\nPekin, but he was denied any communication with the\\nemperor except upon such degrading conditions to\\nhimself and his country that he returned in disgust to\\nShanghai, where he joined his colleagues. The war\\nwas renewed and a joint expedition of the English and\\nFrench was sent to take the Chinese capital. The Pei-\\nho forts were taken August 21, i860, and three days", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "160 Ancient Empires.\\nlater Tien-tsin was occupied. The Anglo-French forces\\npushed on and arrived before Pekin October 6. Vig-\\norous operations against the city were at once begun.\\nThe emperor s magnificent palace was plundered and\\nburned. A week after the arrival of the forces one of\\nthe gates of the city was surrendered to them. The\\nimperial government was forced to renew the former\\ntreaties and pay satisfactory indemnities.\\nNumerous insurrections occurred of more or less\\nmagnitude in various parts of the empire, but all of\\nthem were suppressed. In 1871 China lost the district\\nof Kulja, embracing an area of more than six hundred\\nthousand square miles, which the Chinese were forced\\nto cede to Russia, in satisfaction for a quarrel that\\narose between the two countries.\\nIn 1867 Anson Burlingame, a former minister from\\nthe United States to China, found such favor with that\\ngovernment that he was placed at the head of an em-\\nbassy which visited the various European powers and\\nthe United States. For some reason the French were\\nespecially hated by the Chinese, and in June, 1870, oc-\\ncurred the Tien-tsin massacre, in which the French\\nconsul, the vice consul with his wife and his interpre-\\nter, a Catholic priest, nine sisters of charity, a French\\nmerchant and his wife, and three Russians were bru-\\ntally murdered by a mob the buildings of the embassy\\nwere destroyed and foreigners were forbidden to re-\\nenter the city. The imperial government took extreme\\nmeasure to punish all who were concerned in the mas-\\nsacre and a special embassy was sent to France to\\nexpress the regret of the emperor for the crime. The", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "The Orientals. i6i\\nforeigners were invited to return to the city, and spe-\\ncial guards afforded for their protection. About this\\ntime was brought to a close the Tai-ping rebellion\\nwhich had lasted fourteen years. As a result of the\\nsuppression of this rebellion, two men were brought\\ninto great prominence before the world. One of these\\nwas Li Hung Chang, and the other Colonel Charles\\nGeorge Gordon, of the Royal Engineers, who was sub-\\nsequently captured and killed in the Soudan by the\\nMahdi. The services of General Gordon had been\\nenlisted by Li Hung Chang in the suppression of the\\nTai-Pings, and he was thenceforth popularly known\\nas Chinese Gordon. At the death of the emperor Tung-\\nChe, the imperial crown went to his cousin, Kwang-\\nsen, who was not yet four years of age. The direct line\\nof descent in the Mantchu-Tartar dynasty was thus\\nbroken for the first time since 1644. At this time when\\nChina was so much in need of a strong mind to direct\\nits affairs, all turned to Li Hung Chang as the man\\nbest fitted for control. He established military schools,\\nand camps of instruction, employing European officers\\nto drill the army in the tactics of the West. A fleet of\\ngun boats was built, and the capital was impregnably\\nfortified. He established navy yards and arsenals, and\\nwent so far as to have several first-class men-of-war\\nbuilt in English and German docl yards. In 1878 the\\nChinese government sent its first permanent embassy\\nto the United States, and the commercial relations be-\\ntween the two countries were greatly extended.\\nLittle worthy of note took place in the unwieldy do-\\nminions of the Chinese empire until war occurred", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "163 Ancient Empires.\\nbetween it and Japan, as the result of their long con-\\ntinued rivalry for supremacy in the Corean peninsula.\\nThe formal declaration was made by Japan in August,\\n1894. Notwithstanding the efiforts of Li Hung Chang\\nto create an effective army, the Chinese were continu-\\nally beaten by their northern neighbors, until they sued\\nfor peace and agreed to pay a large indemnity in terri-\\ntory and money.\\nThe result of this war served to bring again to the\\nsurface the hatred of the Chinese for foreigners. In\\nJuly, 1895, a secret order, known as the Vegetarians,\\nmassacred eight English missionaries at Whasang,\\nnear Kucheng. England made such demands for the\\npunishment of the offenders that all the officers impli-\\ncated were degraded, and twenty-four of the Vegeta-\\nrians put to death. Since then it has been apparent\\nthat the Chinese government has a most difficult posi-\\ntion in which to maintain itself between the ignorant\\nand fanatical hordes of its own territories, and the con-\\nstant encroachments of foreign nations that have estab-\\nlished themselves upon its borders. The irresistible\\npressure of foreigners continues, and the fate of China\\nhangs in the balance.\\nTHE JAPANESE.\\nThe first reasonable record of the Japanese people\\nbegins with B. C. 600. They are described by the na-\\ntive historians as being at that time in a very low state\\nof civilization; their bodies were hairy, they ate raw\\nmeat, and lived in rude structures that could hardly be\\ntermed houses. The first great name in their chron-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "The Orientals. 163\\nicles was Jimmu Tenno. He was a great civilizer and\\nit is said that he tamed his savage countrymen.\\nThe higher classes of the Japanese affirm that they\\nare descended from Jimmu Tenno, leaving the infer-\\nence that the lower orders are the offispring of the\\nhairy savages whom he conquered. There is much in\\nthe physiognomy of those people to bear out the tra-\\ndition that there was some such amalgamation of two\\nwidely divergent races.\\nThe capital of Jimmu Tenno was at Kioto. The\\ntitle Mikado, signifying honorable gate, is derived\\nfrom him. Several famous empresses are found in the\\nIme of Jimmu. During the reign of one of these\\nwomen, Jingo Kogo, Corea was conquered. It is\\nrecorded that her son upon his death was deified as\\nthe god of war. In the year A. D. 550 one of the\\nprinces of Corea came to Japan with the books and\\nidols of the Buddhists, which he presented to the em-\\nperor. The doctrines of Confucius had heretofore pre-\\nvailed in their religious beliefs. The religion of\\nBuddha made such headway that, in the reign of the\\nEmpress Suiko, A. D. 593, it was granted full tolera-\\ntion and had won the nobles to its cause.\\nIn the first quarter of the ninth century a script was\\ninvented for the writing of their language, by the fa-\\nmous Priest Kobo, and there is little of interest in the\\nhistory of the country further than the gradual enlight-\\nenment and development of the people from that time\\nuntil the year 1260, when the great Tartar Emperor,\\nKublai Khan made his successful invasion of China\\nand sent embassadors to Japan. Most of these embas-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "164 Ancient Empires.\\nsadors were put to death, and Ktiblai Khan determined\\nupon invasion of Japan in revenge. This was begun\\nfourteen years later, but the Japanese drove the Tar-\\ntars back with great slaughter. In 1281 Kublai Khan\\nentered upon a second invasion of the island kingdom,\\nwith a great fleet and army. Fortunately for the Jap-\\nanese a fierce storm destroyed the Tartar s fleet, and\\nthe army of the Shogun or general in chief drove\\nthe enemies away. Civil wars rent the country during\\nmost of the fourteenth century, and the factious dis-\\nturbances were not ended until the year 1573. Imme-\\ndiately following this period Hideyoshi, a leader of one\\nof the factions, being opposed to the Buddhist religion,\\nencouraged and strengthened the Jesuit missionaries\\nwho had appeared among them, and on his overthrow\\nthe missionaries were expelled from the empire, many\\nof them being treated with barbaric cruelty. This\\nleader aspired to conquer China. One hundred and\\nsixty thousand men, in 1592, invaded the celestial em-\\npire, under General Kato Kiyonasa; but at this junc-\\nture Hideyoshi died, and the expedition was aban-\\ndoned. One of his warriors, lyeyasu, disputed with\\nthe son of Hideyoshi for the leadership and was suc-\\ncessful. The shogunate of Tokugawa was thus\\nfounded, and its princes held power in Japan from\\n1603 until 1867. Yedo was made capital of Japan by*\\nlyeyasu, and he is justly regarded as the most illus-\\ntrious prince in Japanese history.\\nDuring the time when the Jesuit missionaries had\\nobtained such a foothold in Japan, Portuguese sailors\\nhad established a profitable commerce with the people.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "The Orientals. i65\\nBut when it was discovered that the Jesuits were\\nendeavoring to advance their interests by uniting with\\nthe enemies of the Buddhists, the fudatory nobles insti-\\ngated at Nagasaki in the year 1622 the terrible massa-\\ncre, which drove the Christians from the island. A\\ndecree was then issued for the expulsion of the Portu-\\nguese merchants, and the trade that had been enjoyed\\nby them was given to the Dutch, whose enmity to the\\nCatholics made them acceptable to the Japanese. In\\n1640 the Christian natives revolted in the island of\\nAmakusa, invaded Japan and captured the castle of\\nShimabara, which they held for a considerable time\\nagainst the army of the Shogun. The Japanese bor-\\nrowed several cannon from the Dutch, and with\\nthem reduced the castle, after which ensued a massacre\\nof more than thirty thousand of the invaders. The\\nDutch thus obtained such favor with the Japanese that\\nfor more than two centuries they held a complete\\nmonopoly of the foreign trade with Japan. The United\\nStates succeeded in breaking this exclusiveness and\\nmonopoly in the year 1854, through the efforts of Com-\\nmodore Perry. An advantageous treaty was ratified\\nand cordial relations established between the two coun-\\ntries. England and Russia followed the example thus\\nset, and the harbors of the islands were rapidly opened\\nto foreign commerce.\\nIn 1 87 1 the first remarkable divergence from ancient\\ncustoms was made by the emperor. He issued a de-\\ncree removing all the social disabilities of his people,\\nand admitting them indiscriminately to full citizenship.\\nSince that time the rise of Japan in the arts of civiliza-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "166 Ancient Empires.\\ntion has been one of the most remarkable events in his-\\ntory. At a bound the people and government reached\\na position which it had taken ages of strife and blood\\nfor the western people to achieve. In August, 1894,\\nthe rivalry of long standing between China and Japan\\nfor supremacy in Corea came to a head through the\\nformal declaration of war. The Japanese attacked\\nPing-yang, on Sunday, September 16, and killed or\\ncaptured seven thousand Chinese. Two days later a\\nnaval battle was fought at the mouth of the Yalu,\\nlasting five hours, in which the Japanese sank four of\\nthe Chinese vessels, and seriously damaged the others.\\nNovember 21, a Japanese army under Marshal Oyama,\\ncaptured Port Arthur and a deplorable massacre of\\nChinese soldiers followed after the surrender.\\nThe Japanese army now advanced into Manchuria.\\nThe Yalu river was crossed in October, when the army\\nseparated into two divisions of twelve thousand five\\nhundred men each. The right wing went north to\\nthe Fen-Shai-Ling Pass, the left wing went west in\\norder to open communications with the army of\\ntwenty-two thousand men under Marshal Oyama,\\nwhich was being sent by sea to Pekin. The Chinese\\nwere constantly defeated, and the Japanese army, after\\nsevere fighting, captured Kaiphing, in December. In\\nFebruary, the Japanese seized Wei-Hai-Wei. The\\nChinese fleet in the harbor continued to fight with the\\nJapanese fleet several days, but on the i6th surren-\\ndered. The continual disasters of the Chinese forces\\nshows that they were not equipped to contest with their\\nmore warlike neighbors and negotiations were entered", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "The Orientals. i67\\ninto for the conclusion of the war. The terms of peace\\nwere signed April 17, Corea was given its inde-\\npendence, and a substantial indemnity in money and\\nterritory agreed upon. Unfortunately for Japan,\\nRussia, Germany and France objected to the ceding of\\nthe Liao Tung peninsula. In compensation for this\\nloss of territory, Japan received an additional indem-\\nnity of thirty million taels. Following the conclusion\\nof this successful war, the progress of Japan has con-\\ntmued, so that it has won the unequivocal respect of all\\nnations.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "GREECE.\\nThe Heroic Age.\\nThe heroic age of the Greeks covers the period from\\nthe first appearance of the Hellenes in Thessaly to\\ntheir return from the expedition against Troy. The\\nonly source of our information concerning the early\\nGreeks comes from their numerous marvelous legends\\nof wars and heroic achievements, which bear but little\\ninternal evidence of historical authenticity. These\\nstories would be of little importance to the student of\\nhistory were it not for the light which they throw upon\\nGrecian mythology. The chief among these legends are\\nthose which recount the labors of Hercules, the ex-\\nploits of Theseus, the events of the Argonautic expedi-\\ntion, the wars of the Seven Captains, and the struggles\\nof their survivors in which Thebes was plundered by\\nthe Greeks. Hercules was the most celebrated hero\\nof the Heroic Age. He is reported to have been the\\nson of the God Jupiter and Alomena. When he was an\\ninfant, Juno, in jealousy, sent two serpents to devour\\nhim. His divine power was then first made manifest.\\nThe child seized both the serpents in his hands and\\nsqueezed them to death. The jealousy of Juno was not\\nyet rebuked and, by means of artifice, she caused him\\nto make an oath to Jupiter through which he became\\nsubservient for twelve years to the will of his enemy\\nEurystheus. In order to break the divine power of\\nHercules, Eurystheus commanded him to achieve a\\n(168)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "Greece. leo\\nnumber of seemingly impossible enterprises, which are\\ngenerally known as the Twelve Labors of Hercules.\\nThrough the kindness and good will of the Gods, he\\nwas amply equipped for his undertakings. Mercury\\ngave him an irresistible sword, Vulcan provided a\\ngolden breastplate, Apollo gave him an extraordinary\\nbow, Neptune provided remarkable horses, Minerva\\ngave him a robe, and he, himself, cut a club from the\\nNemean wood. The following is an enumeration of\\nthe Twelve Labors\\n1st, He strangled the Nemean lion, which ravaged\\nthe country near Mycenae, and ever after clothed him-\\nself with its skin, 2d, He destroyed the Lernean hydra,\\na water-serpent, which had nine heads, eight of them\\nmortal, and one immortal, 3d, He brought into the\\npresence of Eurystheus a stag, famous for its incred-\\nible swiftness and golden horns. 4th, He brought to\\nMycense the wild boar of Erymanthus, and during this\\nexpedition slew two of the Centaurs, monsters who\\nwere half men and half horses, 5th, He cleansed the\\nAugean stables in one day, by changing the courses of\\nthe rivers Alpheus and Peneus, 6th, He destroyed the\\ncarniverous birds which ravaged the country near the\\nLake Stymphalus in Arcadia. 7th, He brought alive\\ninto Peloponnesus a prodigious wild bull which rav-\\naged the island of Crete, 8th. He brought from\\nThrace the mares of Diomede, which fed on human\\nflesh, 9th, He obtained the famous girdle of Hippol-\\nyta, queen of the Amazons, loth. He killed, in an\\nisland of the Atlantic, the monster Geryon, who had\\nthe bodies of three men united, and brought away his", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "170 Ancient Empires.\\npurple oxen. nth. He obtained from the garden of the\\nHesperides the golden apples, and slew the dragon\\nwhich guarded them. 12th. He went down to the\\nlower regions, and brought upon earth the three-\\nheaded dog Cerberus.\\nThe Argonautic Expedition is said, in the popular\\nlegend, to have been undertaken by Jason and fifty-\\nfour of the most renowned heroes of Greece, among\\nwhom were Theseus and Hercules, for the recovery\\nof a golden fleece which had been deposited in the\\ncapital of Colchis, a province of Asia Minor, bordering\\non the eastern extremity of the Euxine. The adven-\\nturers sailed from lolcos in the ship Argo, and during\\nthe voyage met with many adventures. Having ar-\\nrived at Colchis, they would have been unsuccessful in\\nthe object of their expedition had not the king s daugh-\\nter, Medea, who was an enchantress, fallen in love with\\nJason, and defeated the plans of her father for his de-\\nstruction. After a long return voyage, filled with\\nm.arvelous adventures, most of the Argonauts reached\\nGreece in safety, where Hercules, in honor of the ex-\\npedition, instituted the Olympic games.\\nSome have supposed this to have been a piratical ex-\\npedition; others, that it was undertaken for the pur-\\npose of discovery, or to secure some commercial estab-\\nlishment on the shores of the Euxine, while others have\\nregarded the legend as wholly fabulous.\\nThe Athenian Theseus, according to the Greek leg-\\nend, was the chief hero of Attica. He was the son\\nof Argus, king of Athens, and of Aethra, daughter of\\nPittheus, king of Troezen. When he reached his ma-\\nturity, he set out to visit his father at Athens. On the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "Greece. i7i\\nway he met with many wonderful adventures. He cap-\\ntured the Marathonian bull and went with the youths\\nand maidens who were sent as the annual tribute to\\nMinos. There he: slew the Minotaur, with the help of\\nAriadne, daughter of Minos, who fell in love with him.\\nShe made him a present of an irresistible sword and\\ngave him the clue of thread by which he was enabled\\nto escape from the labyrinth. Ariadne went with him\\nto the island of Naxos, where they separated. He then\\nfought single-handed a battle with the Amazons, who\\ninvaded Attica. He was one of the Argonauts and\\ntook part in the Caledonian hunt. He cut ofif the head\\nof Medusa, and performed such other marvelous ex-\\nploits as make him next to Hercules, the chief hero\\nof Ancient Greece.\\nThe seven captains of the Theban and Argolic war\\nwere the seven sons of the seven Argive chiefs, who un-\\nsuccessfully attacked Thebes. Ten years later their sons\\nand survivors, known as the Epigoni, again attacked\\nthe Thebans. They were successful, Thebes was de-\\nstroyed, and their fathers avenged. These two wars\\nare supposed to have occurred shortly before the Tro-\\njan war.\\nTHE TROJAN WAR.\\nThe siege of Troy is supposed to have been under-\\ntaken about the year B. C. 1173 by the confederated\\nprinces of Greece. Troy is famous in Greek legends\\nas the capital of Priam and as the object of the remark-\\nable siege under the Greek, Agam.emnon, King of\\nMycenae. The events of this siege furnished for\\nHomer, the Greek epic poem known as The Iliad,\\nand its companion poem, The Odyssey.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "172 Ancient Empires.\\nThe siege of Troy was undertaken to redress the\\ninjury done to Menelaus, king of Sparta, by the abduc-\\ntion of his wife, Helen. The goddess Aphrodite had\\ngiven her to the Trojan, Paris, as a reward for his\\nfavorable decision in the contest of beauty between\\nher and the goddesses, Athene and Hera. Paris was\\nthe second son of Priam, king of Troy, and Hecuba.\\nBefore his birth, Hecuba, his mother, dreamed that her\\nchild would be a firebrand, which would cause a great\\nconflagration in their city. The dream was interpreted\\nas a prophesy that her son would cause the destruction\\nof Troy. Accordingly, Paris, at his birth, was exposed\\non Mount Ida, but was miraculously saved, and finally\\nrestored to his father s household. At his marriage\\nto Oenome, daughter of the river-god Cebron, oc-\\ncurred the quarrel among the goddesses as to which\\nwas the most beautiful. Paris, being the judge,\\nawarded his decision to Aphrodite, who rewarded him\\nby assisting him to seize and carry away to Troy,\\nQueen Helen, the most famous beauty of Sparta. The\\noutraged Greeks at once prepared to recapture her,\\nand so laid siege to the city of Troy.\\nAccording to the Grecian legends, Helen was the\\nmost beautiful woman of her age. She was the daugh-\\nter of Tyndarides, king of Lacedaemon, and was sought\\nin marriage by all the princes of Greece. Tyndarides,\\ndesiring not to ofifend any of these princes, decided on\\nthe advice of Ulysses, to bind all the suitors by oath\\nthat they would approve of the uninfluenced choice of\\nHelen, and would unite to defend her person and char-\\nacter from the attacks of any enemy that might there-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "Greece. 173\\nafter arise. Helen chose Menelaus, brother of Aga-\\nmemnon, and king of Sparta.\\nThe siege of Troy lasted ten years, when the city\\nwas taken and destroyed, B. C. 1163. Most of the\\ninhabitants were slain some were taken prisoners, and\\na few saved their lives by becoming exiles in distant\\nlands. From the conflicting accounts of both legends\\nand historians, it is impossible to state whether the\\ncity was taken by treason, stratagem or storm.\\nA series of extensive explorations on the alleged site\\nof ancient Troy have been conducted by Dr. Schlie-\\nmann, a noted German archaeologist. The foundations\\nof a city has been laid bare, which was evidently de-\\nstroyed about 1,500 years before the Christian era. The\\nruins lie at an average depth of thirty feet below the\\nsurface and bear marks of a severe conflagration. Al-\\nthough it has not been conclusivelv proved that these\\nruins belong to the Troy of Homer, yet the discoveries\\nseem to substantiate, to a considerable degree, the story\\nof his great epic.\\nThe ancient Grecians were known as Hellenes, and\\nthe country was called Hellas. The word Greek was\\nnot used before the time of Aristotle, and was given to\\nthem by the Romans. The first acquaintance that the\\nRomans had with their neighbors came through a\\nnear tribe called Grseci, and that name was accordingly\\ngiven to the whole country. A small spot in Thessaly\\nwas first called Hellas, but later on, wherever Greeks\\nsettled in the Mediterranean peninsula, the territory\\nwas called Hellas.\\nThe Hellenic migrations probably came from", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "174 Ancient Empires,\\nPlirygia. The name Hellenes is said to have come\\nfrom Hellen, son of Deucalion and Pyrrha. Deucalion\\nwas the king of Phthia in Thessaly, who was saved,\\nwith his wife, from the deluge sent by Zeus. These\\ntwo were the only surviving persons in the world, and\\nwere saved by placing themselves in a wooden chest,\\nwhich Deucalion had built on the advice of his father,\\nPrometheus. They landed on Mt. Parnassus, after\\nfloating nine days. In order to renew the human race,\\nwhich had been destroyed by the flood, they were com-\\nmanded to veil their faces and throw behind them the\\nbones of their mother, but misunderstanding the com-\\nmand, they threw stones. Those thrown by Deucalion\\nbecame men, and those thrown by his wife, Pyrrha, be-\\ncame women. With these people Deucalion founded\\nthe kingdom of Locris.\\nFrom Hellen, the son of Deucalion and Pyrrha, de-\\nscended the Dorians, Aeolians, lonians and Achseans.\\nModern investigation has shown conclusively that\\nthe Greeks are a branch of the great Indo-European\\nrace, coming in successive migrations from Asia\\nMinor.\\nArgos Avas the first city to attain political importance\\nat the close of the Heroic Age. For several centuries\\nIt was the leading power in the Peloponnesus. In the\\ncourse of time, however, it was compelled to yield its\\nsupremacy to the growing cities of Athens and Sparta.\\nREPUBLIC OF SPARTA.\\nSparta was the chief city and capital of Laconia, a\\nsmall territory situated in the southern part of Pel-\\noponnesus. After the return of the descendants of", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "Greece. 175\\nHercules, who were known as the Heraclidse, the gov-\\nernment of the country was administered by the two\\nsons of Aristodemus. The double administration of\\nthis monarchy was transmitted to the descendants of\\neach of these sons for a period of eight hundred and\\neighty years. This joint union gave cause for radical\\ndissensions, which ultimately became anarchy, and the\\nwant of regular system of laws could no longer be\\ndisregarded. In this state of affairs, the rulers turned\\nto Lycurgus, brother of one of the Spartan kings, and\\na man distinguished not alone for his great abilities\\nbut for his stern and unyielding integrity. To him was\\ngiven the important duty of framing a new constitution\\nfor his country. The arduous task was at last com-\\npleted. It bears throughout the stamp of original\\ngenius, and is a masterpiece of practical wisdom\\nadapted to the existing needs of his state. Neverthe-\\nless, it may be almost wholly condemned in the name\\nof justice and humanity.\\nThe Spartan community for which he made these\\nlaws was in substance democratic, and yet in its gov-\\nerning forces it was essentially aristocratic. That the\\ngreat need of such laws was fully appreciated by the\\nentire state may be accepted from the fact that he in-\\nduced his fellow-citizens to renounce all property from\\nwhich any important inequality might arise, and to\\nsubmit to the most exacting and rigorous supervision\\nof their personal affairs. Everything movable ceased\\nto be private property, and the land was measured out\\nin so many parts that every Spartan and Laconian had\\nsufficient for his family s support. In order to prevent", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "176 Ancient Empires.\\nthe industrious from becoming richer than the indo-\\nlent, the quaHfied occupant of the land was not per-\\nmitted to cultivate it. Such work was permitted alone\\nto the Helots, or slaves. That the idea of wealth\\nmight be banished from the land, gold and silver were\\nproscribed and the use of iron as money was substi-\\ntuted.\\nIn order to provide the state with citizens full of\\nself-denial and burning with active patriotism, their\\neducation by the state commenced with birth and con-\\ntmued through the whole of life. The Spartan girls\\nwere put through the severest physical exercise with the\\nmen, which however fatal to modesty, produced the\\nstrongest possible race of women. In order to secure\\nto the state the most vigorous children, those that were\\nborn feeble were doomed to die. The tribunal ap-\\npointed to judge in this matter rendered a decision a\\nfew days after the child s birth, and if it was found\\nstrong enough to meet the requirements of the state, it\\nwas left with the mother for four or five years, after\\nwhich it became the property of the state, and was\\nhenceforth subjected to the rigid discipline that made\\nthe Spartans the most courageous heroes of ancient\\ntimes.\\nAll the citizens, not excepting the kings, were re-\\nquired to take their meals at the public tables. A kind\\nof black broth was the chief article of food, and every\\nform of luxury and excess was excluded. When the\\npeople were seated at these public meals, the oldest\\nman present was accustomed to arise, and, pointing to\\nthe door said, No word spoken here goes out there.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "Greece. 177\\nIhis regulation produced mutual confidence and al-\\nlowed them to speak to one another in unrestrained\\nconversation. They were accustomed to speak in. brief\\nsentences and from that custom has come the word\\nlaconic, being derived from Laconia, one of the names\\nof their country.\\nTo such extreme was their training carried that a\\nliar was punished not for the lie, but for the fault of\\nbeing discovered. A successful thief might be re-\\nwarded for his cleverness, but he was liable to punish-\\nment and disgrace for discovery in the act. Plutarch\\ntells the story of a boy who had stolen a fox and con-\\ncealed it under his cloak. Rather than to suffer the\\ndisgrace of being discovered, the boy allowed the fox\\nto tear an opening into his bowels.\\nThe masculine energy and severity instilled into the\\ncharacter of the women were such as to make military\\nglory their chief admiration. Mothers rejoiced when\\nthere was an opportunity for their sons to go into bat-\\ntle, and they considered themselves ennobled if one\\nof their sons fell fighting for his country. The parting\\ninjunction of a Spartan mother to husband or son was,\\nReturn with your shield or upon it.\\nFor five hundred years the strange institutions of\\nLycurgus continued in full force. During this period\\nthe other cities of Greece were torn with domestic dis-\\nsensions, but the government of Sparta was solid and\\ninvincible. However, during the reign of Lysander the\\nopportunity and ambition for conquest arose and the\\ncountry was filled with wealth secured from the spoils\\nof war. The severe manners and rigid virtues of the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "178 Ancient Empires.\\ncitizens relaxed their laws and institutions were\\nchanged, and a period of avarice and luxury prevailed.\\nIn the midst of this, Sparta, with the other Grecian\\nStates, sank under the dominion of Philip, king of\\nMacedon.\\nTHE MESSENIAN WARS.\\nThe Spartans, under the severe laws of Lycurgus,\\nand the ambitions of later kings, became a terror to\\ntheir neighbors. The Messenians resisted their en-\\ncroachments and several bloody wars resulted. The\\nfirst lasted twenty years, from B. C. 743 to 723. Dur-\\ning this time the resources and energy of the Spartans\\nseemed exhaustless, but the Messenians, though brave\\nand warlike, became more and more weakened until at\\nlast they were compelled to conclude a disadvantageous\\npeace. The submission, being forced upon them, could\\nnot be considered permanent, and the unhappy people,\\ngoaded to desperation by the oppression of their con-\\nquerors, took up arms again in the hope of being able\\nto free themselves from the galling yoke. This second\\nwar was under the leadership of Aristomenes, a prince\\nof the most generous and noble feelings, exalted pa-\\ntriotism, and intrepid character. This time, the Argives\\nand Arcadians, alarmed at the growing ascendency of\\nSparta, joined the Messenians, and three times in suc-\\ncession defeated the encroaching Lacedaemonians. At\\nthis the Lacedaemonians, or Spartans, began to lose\\ncourage and applied to the Oracle for advice. The\\n.Oracle replied that they could not hope to win against\\nthe Messenians and their allies unless a leader was ob-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "Cjreece. i^9\\ntained from Athens. Accordingly they sent to Athens\\nasking for a suitable leader. The Athenians, not wish-\\ning to aid the Spartans, sent the elegiac poet Tyrtseus,\\nthen a lame schoolmaster without reputation, Tyrtseus\\nhowever, proved an inspired leader. He wrote patriotic\\nsongs, which thrilled the Spartans to their highest ef-\\nforts, the result being that the tide of war was turned,\\nthe Spartans overcame their enemies, and defeated\\nthem with irreparable losses. Aristomenes, seeing\\nthat he could not save his country from entire subju-\\ngation by continuing the struggle, visited foreign\\ncourts and endeavored to raise enemies elsewhere\\nagainst the oppressors of Messenia, but he died before\\nanything was accomplished, and the remnant of the\\nMessenians were either reduced to slavery or trans-\\nferred to the island of Sicily, where they built a city\\ncalled Zancles, afterward famous under the name of\\nMessina. This war lasted fourteen years, ending B.\\nC, 760. Its result confirmed the supremacy of Sparta\\nin southern Greece.\\nATHENS.\\nThe Spartans, otherwise known as the Lacedaemo-\\nnians and Laconians, were at complete variance in\\ntheir stern and unyielding character with the lively,\\npolite and humane nature of the Athenians. Lacedae-\\nmon had long found a bitter rival in Athens. After\\nthe death of Codrus, B. C. 1068, the Athenians abol-\\nished royalty and appointed magistrates under the\\nname of archons, to govern them in the place of kings.\\nAt first the authority of these rulers was for life, but", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "180 Ancient Empires.\\nlater their term of office was reduced to ten years, and\\nthen to one. The restless and inconstant spirit of the\\nAthenians could not be controlled by the limited power\\nof the magistrates therefore, disturbances and fac-\\ntions constantly agitated and weakened the state. To\\nprovide against this they had recourse to new legisla-\\ntion in a manner similar to the Spartans, when they\\ninvested Lycurgus with the duty of preparing a new\\nconstitution.\\nDraco was at that time, B. C. 624, the most re-\\nnowned in Greece, for his wisdom and integrity. Upon\\nhim devolved the task of preparing the required laws.\\nThis he did^ and such was their severity, that tradition\\nsays they were written in blood. According to Draco\\nthe virtue of the state could only be secured by making\\ndeath the penalty for the least crimes, and since no\\nheavier penalty could be devised for greater offences,\\nthe one sweeping penalty of death covered all. Such\\nlaws could not be put into execution in Athens. They\\nwere tried for awhile, then fell into disuse and the dis-\\norders of the state were as great as ever. To remedy\\nthe distressful state of the government, the Athenians\\nnext had recourse to the genius of Solon, a descendant\\nof Codrus. His great talents had won for him the\\nrespect and affection of the whole people, and he was\\nappointed archon by the unanimous consent of all\\nparties. Such was their confidence that they invested\\nhim with full authority and made him their common\\narbiter and legislator. He at once annulled all the\\nstatutes of Draco, except that which inflicted capital\\npunishment for the crime of murder. Strange to say", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "Greece. i8i\\nthe Athenians at this time held murder in such horror\\nthat they would not pardon anything which appeared\\nto have the remotest tendency to that crime. As an\\nillustration of this it is related that on one occasion their\\nmost famous tribunal called the Areopagus, con-\\ndemned to death a young boy who had been seen\\ncruelly picking out the eyes of birds. The murderous\\ndisposition thus discovered in him, made the tribunal\\nfeel that he would afterwards become a scourge to\\nsociety, and that the people would be best protected by\\nhis death. No law was enacted against the enormous\\nguilt of parricide because such a crime had never been\\nknown in Athens, and SSlon considered it so nearly im-\\npossible that no mention was made of it in his code. He\\ndid not endeavor to make the poorer classes independ-\\nent as Lycurgus had done, by dividing the land among\\nthem, but he took efficient measures to relieve them of\\ntheir debts to the wealthier classes.\\nIn Sparta the exclusive occupation of both sexes\\nhad consisted in a bodily and military exercise, which\\nnaturally led to a life of warfare but Solon sought to\\ninspire in the Athenian youths loftier sentiments. His\\nchief desire was to make them industrious, and to\\ncreate in them a love for the arts of peace. His efforts\\nwere successful, and no city was ever more distin-\\nguished than Athens for the masterpieces it produced.\\nIn the course of a few generations the Athenians ex-\\nceeded all the people of antiquity in refinement and\\nsagacity. Even the lowest classes of society acquired\\nartistic tastes, and it is related that a market woman\\ndiscovered the celebrated Theophrastes to be a", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "182 Ancient Empires.\\nstranger from ths slight accent which she heard in his\\npronunciation.\\nAccording to the new code, the Athenians were di-\\nvided into four classes three of the rich, and one of\\nthe poor. The rich retained exclusive possession of all\\nstate offices, magistracies and employments. However,\\nthe poor were given the fight to vote in public assem-\\nblies. As the poor were so numerous this franchise\\ngave them great power. In compliance with Athenian\\nlegislation, none were admitted to membership in their\\ntribunals excepting men of superior intelligence, wis-\\ndom and experience. The legislative body at Athens\\nthus became the most respected and renowned in the\\nworld. Its reputation for justice and sagacity became\\nso great that the Romans themselves frequently re-\\nferred their difficulties to the Athenian court. It may\\nbe truly said of this august senate that there was never\\nany object of consideration before them but to ascer-\\ntain the truth, and execute justice. In order that ex-\\nternal objects might not disturb the attention of the\\njudges from the subject in hand, their most important\\nsessions were held at night or in isolated places. Their\\nadvocates and orators were required to talk directly to\\nthe point, and were not privileged to make use of any\\nexordium, peroration or digression.\\nHaving completed his laws and seeing them in suc-\\ncessful operation, Solon endeavored to devise some\\nplan which would prevent his countrymen from chang-\\ning the course thus set for tHem. He .caused the peo-\\nple to swear that these laws should be unchanged for\\none hundred years. He then went into foreign countries", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "Greece. i83\\nand traveled for ten years, visiting the most fenowned\\ncourts of the great nations. When he returned to Ath-\\nens he found the people distracted by civil feuds and\\nfactions. He had the grief to see rise rapidly to power\\nan ambitious demagogue named Pisistratus. This art-\\nful man was possessed of great riches, which he lav-\\nishly distributed among the poor, thus securing their\\nfriendship and votes. Under the veil of moderation\\nand beneficence, the unprincipled Athenian pursued his\\nway toward the overthrow of the Athenian liberties.\\nHis eloquence, affability and benevolence made the\\ncommon people a unit in his favor. He persuaded them\\nthat his popularity had made him so odious to the\\nnobles and wealthier people of the state that a body\\nguard was necessary for his personal safety. To give\\nsufficient color to this claim, Pisistratus inflicted upon\\nhimself a number of wounds, and while his body was\\ncovered with blood he caused himself to be carried to\\nthe market-place in his chariot. There he roused the\\nindignation of the citizens by giving them to under-\\nstand, in a fiery speech, that the mobles had at-\\ntempted to assassinate him because of his earnest zeal\\nfor the good of the people. In spite of the remon-\\nstrances of Solon an assembly was at once convened,\\nand forty guards were voted for the security of Pisis-\\ntratus. This crafty usurper in a short time, under\\nvarious pretexts, was enabled to have this guard in-\\ncreased from forty to six hundred. A little later, with\\nthe assistance of these devoted followers, he found an\\nexcuse to take possession of the citadel, and then made\\nhimself absolute master of Athens, B. C. 561. Solon,", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "184 Ancient Empires.\\nfinding himself unable to prevent the usurpation, bent\\nall his energies to make the new administration as\\nbeneficent to the state as possible. The aim of Solon\\nwas to secure the liberty of the people rather than the\\nirresponsible freedom of the populace. He considered\\nthe forms of a pure democracy dangerous, and desired\\nto limit them by a moderate aristocracy. In this re-\\ngard he was in perfect accord with Pisistratus, and the\\npower which had been so illegally acquired was admin-\\nistered with commendable equity and mildness. En-\\ncouragement was given to every form of art and in-\\ndustry. The distress of the needy and afflicted was\\nrelieved with prudent liberality, and the city was em-\\nbellished with great judgment. During this time no\\neffort was spared to promote the happiness and exalt\\nthe splendor of Athens.\\nSo much was done for the good of the people that\\nthe tyrannical usurpation of Pisistratus was greatly\\nredeemed. Solon did not long survive, but died B. C.\\n558. According to his will, his body was burned and\\nthe ashes were sown in the island of Salamis, which in\\nhis youth he had won for Athens.\\nAs soon as Pisistratus was master of the city he\\nbanished Lycurgus and Megacles, who had been most\\nactive in opposing him. In a short time they succeeded\\nin arousing such opposition to Pisistratus that he was\\ndriven into exile, but a disagreement of his enemies\\nresulted in a compact between Megacles and Pisistra-\\ntus in which the usurper, by marrying the daughter of\\nMegacles, was permitted to return to Athens. The\\ntyrant, however, treated his newly acquired wife with", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "Grreece. iss\\nsuch contempt that Megacles again made common\\ncause with Lycurgus, and Pisistratus was again driven\\ninto exile. During this second exile he lived in Euboea\\nten years, at the end of which he returned to Attica,\\ncollected a body of partisans at Marathon, defeated his\\nrivals and again made himself supreme in Athens.\\nPisistratus in this third term of tyranny, employed a\\nband of Thracian mercenaries and through them was\\nable to maintain his authority without molestation. He\\nenforced scrupulously the statutes of Solon, and won\\nthe applause of the Fourth Estate, as the poor were\\ncalled, by throwing open to them his magnificent gar-\\ndens. He gave great encouragement to art and litera-\\nture, established the first public library in Greece, and\\nplaced the world under obligations to him by gathering\\ntogether the Homeric poems.\\nAthens was in a state of tranquillity and prosperity\\nfor the thirty-three years during which it continued to\\nbe under the direction of his great executive ability.\\nHe died B. C. 527, and the government descended to\\nhis sons, Hippias and Hipparchus. The poets, Ana-\\ncreon and Simonides, were maintained at the Court of\\nHipparchus, who is also noted as having placed the\\nHermoe, or small statutes of Hermes, over the city\\nand country as boundary posts, on them being placed\\nthe moral sayings of noted philosophers, to remind the\\npeople of their obligations. A private feud now\\nbrought about a change in government. Harmodius,\\na politician of considerable following, gave offense to\\nthe two rulers, and, in retaliation, Hippias publicly in-\\nsulted the sister of Harmodius. At the festival of", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "iS6 Ancient Empires.\\nPanathensea, Harmodius and a friend, Aristogiton,\\nstood with daggers hid in the myrtle leaves upon which\\ntheir food was to be placed, and awaited an opportunity\\nfor bloody revenge. While Hippias was conversing\\nwith one of their number, the conspirators rushed upon\\nthe two kings, and Hipparchus was killed, but Hippias\\nescaped. Instead of endeavoring to conciliate his ene-\\nmies, and modify the public discontent, Hippias en-\\ntered upon a career of cruelty and oppression, which\\ncould not long endure in Greece. Clisthenes, the son\\nof Megacles, won the Delphic oracle over to the side\\nof the people of Athens, and succeeded in causing it to\\nadvise the Spartans to interfere against Hippias. A\\nforce was sent over from Lacedsemon and the tyrant\\nwas driven into exile. He went to the Persian court,\\nwhich was a welcome home for all the enemies of Gre-\\ncian liberty. Clisthenes at once became leader of the\\npopular party, and laid the foundation of Athenian\\ndemocracy by changing the constitution so that any\\nabove the class of extreme poor might have a share in\\nthe government. In order to provide against the pos-\\nsibility of ambitious citizens becoming demagogues and\\nthen despots, as had been the case with Pisistratus,\\nClisthenes introduced ostracism. This plan provided\\nthat whenever six thousand votes were cast for the\\nbanishment of any man whom the people considered\\ndangerous to the state, his exile would be ordered with-\\nout question or inquiry. As it was a difficult matter to\\ncause six thousand free citizens to vote for the ostra-\\ncism of another free citizen, without just cause, there\\nwas less abuse than might be expected in such an ex-\\ntraordinary system.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "Greece. 187\\nThe almost fatal divisions and quarrels of the classes\\nfor supremacy continued, until they were awakened\\nfrom their folly by finding themselves face to face with\\nthe danger of destruction from a relentless foe, with\\nwhom almost every petty state in Greece had been in-\\ntriguing for the discomfiture of the others. From the\\ndirection of Persia there came the overshadowing\\nwarning of such a danger that every quarrel was\\nhushed, every wound was closed, and all parties united\\nto save themselves from the king of Persia.\\nTHE PERSIAN WAR.\\nDarius, son of Hystaspes, being incensed against the\\nAthenians for having aided the people of Ionia in an\\nattempt to throw off the yoke of Persia, and for having\\nburned and ravaged Sardis, the capital of Lydia, de-\\ntermined upon the subjugation of the Greeks. An in-\\nsolent demand of submission was made upon them,\\nwhich Athens and Sparta scornfully refused, and Da-\\nrius began a hostile movement, both by sea and land.\\nThe Persian messengers to Aegina and Thebes re-\\nturned to Darius with the earth and water required\\nas symbols of submission, but the heralds coming to\\nAthens and Sparta were thrown into wells and told to\\nprocure for themselves, the earth and water they de-\\nmanded.\\nMardonius, the Persian general, was succeeded by\\nDatis, son of the former governor of Lydia, and assist-\\ned by Artaphernes, a fleet of five hundred ships was\\ncollected with an army of one hundred thousand men.\\nProvisions against a repetition of previous disasters", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "188 Ancient Empires.\\nwere carefully made and the fleet soon arrived at the\\nislands of the Aegean Sea. It proceeded first to Ere-\\ntria, a city of Euboea, against which Darius was greatly\\nincensed because of the assistance it had given to the\\nlonians in their revolt. He destroyed the city and\\nsent the inhabitants to Persia in chains. Hippias, the\\nbanished king of Athens, burning with revenge, led an\\narmy of Persians toward Attica and landed on the\\nnarrow plain of Marathon. The Spartans were un-\\nwilling, because of their superstitious fears, to go into\\nbattle until after the full of the moon, thus leaving the\\nlittle band of Athenians to oppose the entire force of\\nPersians. But the Athenians had a remarkable mili-\\ntary commander in Miltiades, who concentrated the\\nenergies of the republic, and inspired the people with\\nextraordinary enthusiasm and ardor.\\nAt the time that Darius invaded Scythia, Miltiades\\nwas tyrant of Chersonesus, and, having accompanied\\nDarius in the Scythian expedition, was well acquainted\\nwith the Persian mode of warfare. Miltiades did not\\nawait the approach of the Persians, but marched im-\\nmediately onward to Marathon with his little band of\\nten thousand men, prepared to encounter the Per-\\nsian host of more than one hundred thousand.\\nMiltiades drew up his force on the narrow plain\\nwhere it was almost impossible for the Persians\\nto use their cavalry with any effect. Datis, the\\nPersian commander, saw the advantage taken by\\nthe Greeks, but believing that his superior force was\\noverwhelming, he decided to risk an engagement. At\\nthe signal for battle the Athenians advanced running,", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "Greece. 189\\nand engaged the Persians in a hand to hand conflict.\\nThe unwieldy forces of Datis were at once thrown\\ninto disorder and retreated in confusion to their ships.\\nThe victorious Greeks slaughtered twelve thousand\\nPersians, set a large portion of their fleet on fire, and\\ncaptured seven of their best vessels. As an incident\\nof the ardor of the Athenian soldiers it is related that\\none of the men finding victory secure left the battle-\\nfield and ran with the news to. the city. Exhausted and\\ncovered with blood he fell dead at the feet of the mag-\\nistrates, after exclaiming, Rejoice, rejoice, the vic-\\ntory is ours.\\nThe enthusiastic Athenians now agreed to furnish\\nMiltiades with a fleet of seventy ships for the purpose\\nof punishing those unpatriotic islands which had fa-\\nvored the Persians. Paros, which was not one of these,\\nwas besieged, but for some reason not definitely known\\nto history, the siege was raised and Miltiades returned\\nhome. Miltiades had maintained secrecy concerning\\nhis attack on Paros so that when the fleet sailed away\\nits destination was known only to the commander-in-\\nchief. On his return home Miltiades was accused of\\ntreason and fined fifty talents. Being unable to pay\\nthis fine, he was thrown into prison where he died.\\nAfter his death the fine was paid by public subscription\\nand the stigma raised from his nam.e. The unhappy\\nfate of Miltiades is often cited in proof of the fickle\\ncharacter of the people, and is used as an argument\\nagainst democratic institutions. Without doubt the\\nrepublic of Athens has much to answer for on the\\nscore of ingratitude, but there is much to say in favor", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "190 Ancient Empires.\\nof the Athenians in their conduct toward Miltiades.\\nWhen he asked the government to furnish him a fleet\\nwithout orders as to its destination, he gave the assur-\\nance that his enterprise was honorable and would\\nprove of great advantage in wealth and glory to his\\ncountry. Much treasure was spent, and many lives\\nwere lost apparently through the incapacity or treach-\\nery of Miltiades. Whatever the cause of the failure,\\nthe expedition returned home in disaster and disgrace,\\nand the character and purposes of Miltiades became at\\nonce objects of the closest scrutiny. It was found that\\nprivate resentment against a prominent citizen on the\\nisland of Paros, was the motive of the expedition. All\\nin all, the expedition was found to be unprincipled and\\ntherefore dishonorable to the Athenian people. As it\\nwas in a time of peace and the Parians had not taken\\npart with the enemies of Athens, popular resentment\\nagainst Miltiades arose all the higher because of the\\nextraordinary homage they had paid to him as the hero\\nof Marathon. After deliberate investigation and judg-\\nment the recent favorite was impeached as worthy of\\ndeath. In this view the sterling integrity of the\\nAthenians is made all the more prominent because jus-\\ntice demanded that gratitude for the previous services\\nof Miltiades should not exempt him from just punish-\\nment. The fine imposed was not unreasonably heavy,\\nbut he refused to pay it and so was sent to prison. The\\nwound from which he died while there was not re-\\nceived in battle, but came from a fall which had oc-\\ncurred some time before. Considering these circum-\\nstances there is reason to believe that the case of Mil-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "Greece. 191\\ntiades does not show that republics are fickle, but rather\\nillustrates the inflexible sternness of Athenian justice.\\nNotwithstanding his defeats, Darius was as deter-\\nmined as ever to subjugate Greece. He spent the fol-\\nlowing three years in preparing one of the most power-\\nful armaments that was ever sent forth on any expedi-\\ntion of invasion. He intended to lead the Persfan forces\\nhimself, but just before they were ready to set forth he\\ndied and his son Xerxes ascended the throne and took\\ncommand. At. the death of Darius, the Egyptians re-\\nvolted. Xerxes threw part of his army of invasion\\ninto Egypt, quickly crushed the revolt, and then went\\non to Greece. However, realizing the desperate cour-\\nage of the people he was intending to subjugate, he\\nspent four years in preparation for v/hat was intended\\nto be an irresistible conquest. He marched towards the\\nHellespont with all his force, and passed the winter at\\nSardis, from which place he sent heralds demanding\\nsubmission from all the Grecian states, excepting La-\\ncedsemon and Athens. The Thessalians and some other\\nminor provinces submitted. When spring came the\\nPersian army, estimated by some to have consisted all\\ntold of nearly five million persons, including women,\\nchildren, slaves and general camp followers, moved on\\ntowards Greece.\\nA bridge of boats was made across the Hellespont\\nfor the passage of this enormous host, but the rapidity\\nof the current and the width of the strait not being\\nsufficiently estimated, the undertaking proved a fail-\\nure. A storm destroyed the bridge, and Xerxes in a\\nfit of passion ordered the workmen who had con-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "193 Ancient Empires.\\nstructed it to be put to death. The rebelHous sea was\\nthen scourged with three hundred lashes. A second at-\\ntempt was more successful, and a steady stream of peo-\\nple poured across the bridge for about seven days and\\nnights. At Dor, Xerxes reviewed his army. He\\nfound his available infantry to be one million seven\\nhundred thousand his cavalry eighty thousand, and\\nhis fleet of one thousand two hundred and seven ves-\\nsels each equipped with three hundred fighting men. A\\ncontingent of Egyptian soldiers followed in twenty\\nvessels, each carrying two hundred men. Besides\\nthese there were small galleys, transports, and other\\nauxiliary vessels carrying provisions amounting in all\\nto about three thousand ships. Such a formidable army\\nseemed invincible, and the Greeks were in great terror.\\nThe principal anger of the Persians being directed\\nagainst Athens and the Lacedasmons, these two states\\nassumed the lead in all the efforts for defense. Am-\\nbassadors were sent to Gelon, tyrant of Syracuse, to\\nArgos and to the Isles of Corcyra and Crete. But no-\\nwhere could help be found. The Athenians then took\\nrecourse to their superstitions and consulted the Oracle\\nof Delphi. The usual equivocal answer was returned\\nthat when all else was destroyed they might preserve\\nthemselves by their wooden walls.\\nThemistocles was now at the head of Athenian af-\\nfairs, and he interpreted this answer to signify that\\ntheir safety lay in ships. Themistocles was one of the\\nmost profound politicians of ancient times, and, fully\\nforeseeing the great invasion that was now under way,\\nhe had begun immediately after the battle of Marathon", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "Grreece. 193\\nto increase the maritime power of Athens. The whole\\nresources of the government and people were thence-\\nforth employed in building galleys. Two hundred of\\nthese vessels were ready to meet the Persian fleet.\\nThemistocles was given supreme command, and Eury-\\nbiades, a Spartan, was made commander in chief over\\nthe several forces of the allies. In the presence of such\\nappalling danger the petty animosity of the Greek\\nstates subsided, and Themistocles joined in soliciting\\nthe return gi Aristides, whose banishment he had as-\\nsisted to procure. In the invasion of Darius, Aristides\\nhad been of great service to the state, and because of\\nhis spotless integrity of character, had acquired the\\nsurname of Just. When the question of his ostracism\\nwas being voted upon he was asked by a citizen, who\\ndid not recognize him, to write the name of Aristides\\nupon the shell which he intended to vote. Why, said\\nthe astonished man, what evil has Aristides done\\nyou? None that I know of, said the citizen, but I\\nam tired of hearing him called The Just. Aristides\\nthen wrote the name as requested, and there were so\\nmany votes favorable to his banishment, that he went\\ninto voluntary exile, but returned at the invitation of\\nhis country.\\nXerxes marched without difficulty through Thrace,\\nMacedonia and Thessaly. Every city through which\\nhe came prepared for him splendid entertainments, and\\nXerxes believed that he could rnarch on with ease over\\nthe necks of subservient people. But at the Pass of\\nThermopylae, there was lying in wait for him Leonidas,\\nking of Sparta, with over five thousand regular troops.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "194 Ancieat Empires.\\nThis pass was a narrow sea between Mt. Aetna and\\nthe sea leading from Thessaly to Phocis. Its name\\nwas derived from two Greek words, Thermae, meaning\\nwarm spring, of which there were several near, and\\npylse, gates. This passage was not wide enough for\\ntwo chariots to pass abreast, but the Persian land\\nforces were obliged to pass this in order to reach At-\\ntica. When Xerxes saw that Sparta had taken pos-\\nsession of this Pass, he sent them what was intended to\\nbe a conciliatory message. The Persians, so the messen-\\nger said, are not at war with the Spartans, but with\\nthe Athenians only; therefore, Xerxes desires you to\\nlay down your arms. Tell him to come and take\\nthem, was the reply of Leonidas. The Persian troops\\ncame on and found the Grecian phalanx planted across\\nthe Pass of Thermopylae. This phalanx was a square\\nbattalion of soldiers with their shields joined and their\\npikes crossing each other. The rank and file were so\\nclosely arranged that it was an exceedingly difficult\\ntask to break it. For three days the Persian host\\nthrew itself upon that body of devoted men, like waves\\nof the sea upon a rocky shore, but the Spartans held\\nthe Pass. At last treachery, which seemed to defile\\nthe Greek character almost as much as their unparal-\\nleled heroism ennobled it, succeeded in helping the\\nPersians to a victory they could not otherwise have\\nattained. A Grecian deserter showed the Persians a\\nsecret path. When it was found that the Persians\\nwere pouring over the mountains, Leonidas deter-\\nmined to sacrifice himself and his devoted followers in\\norder to show the Persians the unconquerable nature of", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "Greece. 195\\nthe people they sought to subjugate. However the\\nOracle had already foretold that either Sparta or her\\nKing must perish. Three hundred Lacedaemonians\\ndecided to share the heroic fate of the Spartan king,\\nand without a hope of victory or escape the little band\\nadvanced to the attack, determined that their lives\\nshould be a costly sacrifice to the enemy. Leonidas\\nwas the first to fall, but his soldiers rallied around\\nhis body and fought until twenty thousand Persians\\nwere slain. Only one of the three hundred men re-\\nmained alive to carry the news to Sparta, but to\\nsuch a pitch had the heroic ardor of the people been\\nraised that the surviving man became the contempt\\nof his countrymen, who vied with one another in giv-\\ning honor and glory to those who had so nobly died.\\nAt the pass where the Spartan soldiers of Lacedsemon\\nso nobly fell was erected a monument bearing this in-\\nscription, written by Simonides Go, stranger, and\\ntell Lacedasmon that we died here in obedience to her\\nlaws.\\nMeanwhile a terrible storm had destroyed hundreds\\nof vessels in the fleet of Xerxes, although it was\\nstill vastly superior to the Grecian fleet. It had fol-\\nlowed the land forces and lay near them on the north-\\nern coast of Euboea. Several hard and desperate en-\\ngagements took place between the opposing fleets, the\\nAthenians being successful in every instance. Find-\\ning that the Persians had forced the pass of Ther-\\nmopylae, the Grecian fleet withdrew and the Persians\\ntook possession of Euboea. Xerxes passed on through\\nPhocis, burning the cities and laying waste the coun-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "196 Ancient Empires.\\ntry. At this time the Peloponnesians, disregarding\\nthe claims of their alhes, fortified their peninsula by\\nbuilding a strong wall across the isthmus, from the\\nGulf of Corinth to the Gulf of Athens, thus deserting\\nthe Athenians. When this unpatriotic selfishness was\\ndiscovered by the Athenians they abandoned their\\ncity and all the able-bodied male citizens went aboard\\nthe ships, piously trusting in the prophecy of the\\nOracle concerning wooden walls. The city was sol-\\nemnly committed to the protection of Minerva, and\\nthe women and children were sent to Salamis and\\nAegina. In a short time Xerxes reached Athens,\\nburned the citadel and slaughtered the few citizens\\nwho had determined to meet their fate in the de-\\nstruction of the city. All the pieces of fine art found\\nin the city were sent to Susa, which had become the\\ncapital of the Persian Empire.\\nThe Greek fleet, consisting of 380 vessels, was at-\\ntacked by the Persians with a fleet of 1,200 ships.\\nXerxes placed himself on an eminence, from which\\nhe could oversee the fight, and when the certainty of\\ndefeat became apparent, he at once left the scene and\\nhurried on across the Hellespont.\\nThe army of Mardonius, consisting of 300,000 Per-\\nsians, was met at Platsea by the combined army of the\\nAthenians and Lacedjemonians, and totally defeated,\\nB. C. 479. As an incident illustrating the character\\nof the age, on the night before the battle of Platsea,\\nAlexander, one of the soldiers of Macedonian merce-\\nnaries fighting in the ranks of the Persians, stole\\nout of camp in the darkness and visited the Greek", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "Greece. 197\\ncamp, where he called for an interview with Aristides,\\ninforming him of the Persian plans for the coming\\nattack. He excused his treachery toward the Per-\\nsians by saying: I am myself a Greek by descent\\nand with sorrow would I see Hellas enslaved by the\\nPersians. Ten days were consumed by the victorious\\nGreeks in dividing the spoils they had secured by\\ntheir great victory. The body of Mardonius was\\nfound among the slain and given honorable burial by\\nPausanias. The most conspicuous traitor to the cause\\nof the Greeks was Thebes. A contingent of Theban\\ntroops had been placed by Mardonius opposite the\\nAthenians, and their desperate valor at times seemed\\nabout to win the day for the Persians. The first\\nduty of the victors was to punish their treacherous\\nkinsmen, and Spartan troops at once proceeded to\\nravage their territory, and lay siege to the city of\\nThebes. A demand was made upon the authorities of\\nthe city that the leaders of the unnatural alliance with\\nthe Persians should be given up for punishment.\\nThis was refused, but the leaders decided to surrender\\nthemselves, expecting that their friends could ransom\\nthem, but no sooner were they in the power of Pau-\\nsanias than they were sent to Corinth and executed.\\nOn the same day of the victory at Plataea the Greeks\\ndestroyed the remainder of the Persian fleet at My-\\ncale. The ambitious schemes of the Persian kings con-\\ncerning Greece thus came to an end and the inglorious\\nlife of Xerxes was soon terminated by assassination.\\nHe was succeeded by his son Artaxerxes Longimanus,\\nB. C. 464.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "198 Ancient Empires.\\nAt the close of this war the national character of\\nthe Greeks reached its highest elevation. The com-\\nmon danger had annihilated all petty animosities and\\nmade them a united nation, but no sooner was the\\ncommon danger averted than the Greek character for\\ninternecine, quarrels reasserted itself and the petty\\nantagonisms once more broke forth. Sparta meanly\\nopposed the rebuilding of Athens, which had been\\ndestroyed by Xerxes, and when Athens had again risen\\nto splendor, it saw with pleasure the depopulation of\\nSparta by an earthquake, and rendered poor assist-\\nance when the Spartan slaves took advantage of the\\ncalamity to rise in rebellion.\\nWhen Cimon, the son of Mathiades, who expelled\\nthe Persians from Thrace and destroyed their fleet off\\nthe coast of Pamphylia, was supplanted in public favor\\nby Pericles, he was exiled, only to be recalled for still\\ngreater service to his ungrateful country. He landed\\nin Cilicia and completed his triumph over the Persians\\nby defeating three hundred thousand under Mega-\\nbyzes, B. C. 460. Artaxerxes, the Persian king, was\\ncompelled to sue for peace, which was granted by\\nthe Greeks on the most favorable and honorable terms.\\nThe freedom of the Greek cities of Asia was assured,\\nand it was stipulated that the fleets of Persia should\\nnot approach the Grecian coast from the Euxine Sea to\\nthe extreme boundary of Pamphylia.\\nIn this period flourished Pericles, Socrates, Plato,\\nAristotle, Xeno and Pythagaros, and others so emi-\\nnent as poets, sculptors, historians, architects, painters\\nand philosophers, that no other age in the history", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "Greece. 199\\nof the world has been so prolific of great men. Peri-\\ncles, in whom were combined the characteristics of the\\nadmiral, general, statesman and orator died of a\\nplague which raged at Athens B. C. 429.\\nTHE PELOPONNESIAN WAR.\\nAthens and Sparta were such bitter rivals for su-\\npremacy that it seemed impossible for the two to exist\\ntogether as independent states. Athens was at the\\nhead of the Ionic race of Greeks and Sparta at the head\\nof the Doric. Athens was a democracy and advocated\\nthe widest liberties for the people. Sparta was an\\naristocracy and its policy was to favor privileged\\nclasses. Athens was mistress of the sea and in that\\ncapacity was able to demand and collect tribute from\\nher allies. Sparta, not being in a position to levy\\ntribute, made no claims upon its allies. On account\\nof this, in the commencement of the great contest\\nbetween the chief powers of Greece, the people out-\\nside of the contending countries chiefly favored Sparta.\\nThe Athenian allies were groaning under the burdens\\nimposed upon them and were secretly looking to\\nSparta for deliverance.\\nArchidamus, king of Sparta, at the head of the\\nPeloponnesians, advanced into Attica. Pericles, who\\ncommanded the Athenian forces, determined to pre-\\nvent a battle, but, to retaliate for the injuries in-\\nflicted by the Spartans, determined to make a descent\\nupon the Peloponnesian coast. The inhabitants of the\\ncountry, endangered by the advance of Archidamus,\\nwere caused to destroy their own houses and fields.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "200 Ancient Empires.\\nto remove their herds to Eubcea and retire to the\\ncity. The distress of the multitudes thus gathered\\ntogether was very great, but they cheerfully lent their\\nenergies toward the success of the war. Archidamus\\nravaged the country and the popular voice of Athens\\ndemanded a battle. Pericles, strong in the wisdom\\nof his course, remained through the clamor fixed in\\nhis purpose. Meanwhile, agreeable to his plans, the\\nAthenian fleet ravaged the western coast of the Pelo-\\nponnesus and caused such distress among the in-\\nhabitants that the Spartan army was compelled to re-\\nturn to their defense. During this period each was de-\\nstroying the other, while neither gained anything of\\nadvantage.\\nThe next year the city of Athens was visited by a\\nmost virulent plague, which broke out in the city\\namong the multitudes that were crowded together\\nthere. The mortality was so great that the dying\\nwere unattended and the dead were left unburied to\\nincrease the horrors of the pestilence. As a strong\\ncomment on human nature, the living, instead of\\nmending their ways, fell into the most disgraceful\\nhcentiousness. In the midst of the general distress\\nPericles alone remained unmoved, although the\\nplague had swept away most of his devoted personal\\nand political friends. His sister and two sons were\\nits early victims. Only once did this great statesman\\ngive way to his emotion, and that was when his\\nyoungest and favorite son was stricken. His ancient\\nhouse was now without an heir, and his enemies, led\\nby the brilliant Cleon, openly charged him with the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "Greece. 201\\nmost disgraceful private and public crimes. It seemed\\nfor a time as if he was about to be thrown from\\nthe leadership of his nation, but the investigation into\\nhis conduct, which was made at his demand, re-\\nvealed only a self-sacrificing and noble patriot. The\\npeople saw that an unjust persecution had been waged\\nagainst their great leader, and he was triumphantly\\nre-elected to the office of Strategus or General. A\\nyear later his strength gave way under the great\\nstrain of sorrow and responsibility, and he died. On\\nhis death bed he said to his weeping friends, who\\nwere recalling the brilliancy and glory of his achieve-\\nments What you praise in me is partly the result\\nof good fortune, and at all events common to me with\\nmany other commanders. What I chiefly pride myself\\nupon you have not noticed. No Athenian ever wore\\nmourning through me.\\nIn the second campaign, B. C. 430, Attica was\\nravaged by the Peloponnesians, and they succeeded\\nin plundering the silver mines of Alurium. The next\\nyear Platsea was besieged by the Spartans, who re-\\nminded them that the Spartan general, Pausanias,\\nafter the great victory in Plataea, had taken a solemn\\noath that the city should forever be secure from in-\\nvasion. To this the Spartans replied that the oath\\ncould not be respected while Platasa was an ally of\\nAthens, but the Platseans refused to desert Athens,\\nand the siege continued two years, when the city was\\ntaken and all the inhabitants put to death. In the\\nengagements that followed the Athenians were suc-\\ncessful, and at last destroyed the Spartan fleet in the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "202 Ancient Empires.\\nharbor of Pilos. A number of Spartan prisoners of\\nrank were taken, and the Lacedaemonians, finding them-\\nselves facing ruin, made earnest overtures for peace,\\nbut they were rejected.\\nSparta found, in the young Brasidas, a general of\\nnew and effective resources. For a while the cause\\nof Sparta was in the ascendancy, but in the battle near\\nAmphipolis, Brasidas was mortally wounded, and\\nCleon, the Athenian general, slain. The Athenians\\nwere defeated, and with the death of both the Athenian\\nand Spartafi leaders, the principal obstacles to a gen-\\neral peace were removed, and in the spring of B. C.\\n421 a treaty was made to cover a period of fifty years.\\nThis treaty was known as the Peace of Nicias.\\nThe chief power at Athens was now shared between\\nNicias, who was a nobleman of invincible integrity and\\npatriotism, and Alcibiades, the grandson of Pericles,\\nwho was as unprincipled and profligate as he was bril-\\nliant and wealthy. Alcibiades was ambitious to\\nachieve glory and power. Thinking to obtain both\\nby a conquest of Sicily, he prevailed upon the Athe-\\nnians, against the counsels of Nicias, to equip a fleet\\nand send it against Syracuse, which had favored the\\nSpartans. The most powerful and splendid arma-\\nment that Athens had ever raised in war was sent\\nupon the expedition, with Alcibiades, Nicias and La-\\nmachus as chief commanders. The night previous to\\nthe departure of the fleet a series of outrages had\\nbeen attempted upon the images of Mercury, and for\\nsome cause suspicion was made to rest upon Alcibi-\\nades. No greater crime could be charged upon an", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "Greece. 203\\nAthenian than disrespect to the national gods, and\\nwhen Alcibiades was summoned home for trial he\\nleft the fleet, fled to the Peloponnesus and joined the\\nSpartans.\\nWhen Syracuse learned of the threatened attack it\\nat once implored aid of Sparta, and the Spartans were\\nconsidering what to do when Alcibiades appeared\\namong them, burning with resentment against his na-\\ntive country. He adopted the plain dress and severe\\nmanner of the Spartans, and by his skill, so artfully\\nwrought upon their fears and their pride as to per-\\nsuade them not only to send supplies into Sicily, but\\nto enter upon an invasion of Attica. Meanwhile, the\\nsiege of Syracuse was in progress, and when a power-\\nful Spartan force arrived at Syracuse under Glippus,\\nNicias sent to Athens for re-enforcements, which were\\nsent to him under Demosthenes, a relative of the great\\norator. The Athenians were unable to make any\\nprogress in their siege of Syracuse. On the contrary,\\nthe battles fought by sea and land were generally un-\\nfavorable to Athens. At last they were forced to re-\\ntreat, when both Nicias and Demosthenes were taken\\nprisoners and slain. The Athenians were dismayed at\\nthese disasters and the republic seemed all but lost.\\nTheir navy was destroyed, their treasury exhausted\\nand their allies were in revolt, but the indomitable\\nspirit of the people rose to increased vigor with each\\ndisaster. All their resources were now employed to\\nretrieve their lost fortunes, and they would doubtless\\nhave been successful over the limited resources of\\nSparta if it had- not been that Sparta found help in\\nPersia. Lysander, an accomplished Spartan, visited", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "204 Ancient Empires.\\nthe satraps of Lydia and of the Hellespont and per-\\nsuaded them to furnish his people with the supplies\\nnecessary for them to carry on the war with their\\nneighbors. The object of Persia was not to benefit\\nSparta, but to ruin Greece.\\nDuring this time Alcibiades had not found the favor\\nat Sparta which he had hoped to gain. He visited\\nSardis and won the friendship of Tissaphernes, the\\nsatrap of Lydia. His dejected and almost ruined\\ncountry now saw that Alcibiades was the only Athe-\\nnian who had the ability to extricate them from their\\ndifficulties. They, therefore, urgently invited him to\\nreturn. He did so and was appointed general in chief\\nof the Athenian forces. Under his guidance the for-\\ntunes of Athens arose. Athenian supremacy was\\nestablished in Ionia, and Thrace and Bysantium were\\ntaken.\\nDuring the absence of Alcibiades on one of these\\nexpeditions and contrary to his orders, the Athenian\\nfleet attacked the Spartan fleet commanded by Ly-\\nsander at Notium, and was defeated. The news of\\nthis terrible disaster came to Athens about midnight.\\nThe citizens were aroused from their slumbers by the\\nfearful tidings, and they thronged the public places in\\nconsternation and distraction. The situation of the\\ncity was desperate, as the sources from which the\\nAthenians drew their provisions were now in the hands\\nof the Spartans and starvation seemed to be before\\nthem. At the meeting of the Public Assembly early\\nin the morning it was agreed to set free all prisoners\\nexcept those guilty of the most unpardonable crimes", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "Greece. 205\\nin order to enable them to take part in the public\\ndefense. Debtors were released from their obligations\\nand the citizens of all classes met in the acropolis and\\nswore solemn oaths of mutual forgiveness and har-\\nmony. The fall of the city was plainly only a question\\nof time, as famine at once appeared within the walls.\\nThey offered to submit to terms of peace, provided\\nihe Spartans allowed them to retain their long walls\\nand the port of Piranes, but the Spartan Ephors re-\\njected the conditions. Archestratus, one of the sena-\\ntors, arose to speak in favor of accepting the Spartan\\nterms, but he was at once seized and imprisoned by\\nthe indignant citizens, although hundreds were then\\ndying from hunger. Three months of negotiation fol-\\nlowed, during which the suffering of the people be-\\ncame so great that the Public Assembly decided to\\naccept peace on any terms.\\nThe Thebans and Corinthians implored Sparta to de-\\nstroy Athens, obliterate its name and to deport the\\nentire population as slaves into foreign countries. At\\nthis time, while their enemy was helpless at their feet,\\nthe Spartans exhibited the only generosity ever known\\nin their history. They declared that the city should\\nneither be annihilated nor the people enslaved which\\nhad assisted to make so glorious the name of Greece.\\nIn March, B. C. 404, Lysander took formal possession\\nof Piranes and the Spartan army entered Athens.\\nThus, after twenty-seven years of war, Athens fell\\nand Sparta, in alliance with Persia, was supreme in\\nGreece. Free government was destroyed and oli-\\ngarchy set up in its stead.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "206 Ancient Empires.\\nAfter the crushing defeat at Notium, which was the\\ncause of the Athenian downfall, the panic-stricken\\npeople, without investigation, attributed the disaster\\nto the mismanagement of Alcibiades, who was dis-\\nmissed from the command and exiled. He sought ref-\\nuge with Pharnabazus, in Phrygia, where he was\\ntreacherously betrayed to the enraged Athenians by the\\nSpartans. Soldiers were sent to take him. They ar-\\nrived at night and set fire to his house. As he at-\\ntenipted to escape the soldiers killed him with arrows,\\nlie was left where he fell, and it is said that one\\nwoman alone remained who had sufficient regard for\\nhim to give his body decent burial.\\nSparta ruled Greece under the constitution and\\nlaws of Lycurgus, under which the Spartans had come\\nto their present power, but the self-sacrificing spirit\\nof public virtue had passed away and the corruptions\\nof Persian influence gradually made of them a de-\\ngenerate people. The authority at Athens was vested\\nin an assembly of men known as the Thirty Tyrants,\\nwho were led by Critias, an unscrupulous politician,\\nwho had formerly been banished from the city and\\nwho now used his position for the gratification of his\\nrevenge. Everything was administered for Lacedse-\\nxiionian interests, and scenes of profligacy and tyranny\\nprevailed over all other considerations.\\nIt was during this time that there lived in Athens\\none individual whose character shines forth in the\\nbrightest luster of ancient times. Socrates, the teacher\\nand philosopher, alone resisted the tyranny of vice\\nwith calmness and invincible integrity. Such a reign", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "Greece. 207\\nof debauchery and oppression could not long continue.\\nA year had hardly passed when Thrasybulus, at the\\nhead of a number of his exiled countrymen, entered\\nAthens and drove out the Thirty Tyrants. Pousanis,\\nnow king of Sparta, favored Thrasybulus, and he pro-\\ncured the banishment of the Tyrants from Greece.\\nThe constitution of Solon was restored, but the better\\nspirit of Greece had departed. This degenerate state\\nof affairs may be inferred from the fact that the\\nwisest and best man among them was condemned to\\ndeath without cause. His death was procured by the\\nSophists, a sect whom Socrates justly despised. The\\nverdict rendered by his judges -was that he must drink\\na cup of hemlock. His friends could easily have se-\\ncured his escape by bribery, but he refused to owe his\\nlife to such means. While the poison was taking ef-\\nfect he calmly conversed with his friends as long as\\nhe could speak. One of them spoke regretfully of the\\nfact that he should die innocent. Socrates, with a\\nsmile, answered him Would you have me die guilty\\nXenophon, his friend and pupil, says of him To me,\\nmost emphatically (being as I have described him, so\\npious, that he undertook nothing without the counsel\\nof the gods so just, that he never injured any one\\nno, not even in the slightest degree but was of the\\ngreatest service to those that associated with him; so\\ntemperate that he never preferred pleasure to virtue;\\nso sensible, that he never erred in distinguishing the\\nbetter from the worse, without requiring aid from any\\none else, but being of himself perfectly competent to\\ndiscriminate between them; so capable of discoursing", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "208 Ancient Empires.\\nupon and defining such matter, and so skilled in esti-\\nmating the character of others and in convincing those\\nwho were in error and persuading them to the pursuit\\nof virtue and all that was honorable and good), he\\nseemed to be such an one as the very best and happiest\\nman could be.\\nArtaxerxes Mnemon (so called for his remarkable\\nmemory) succeeded his father, Darius Nothus, to the\\nthrone of Persia, and his brother, known as Cyrus the\\nYounger, determined to dethrone him. Gathering to-\\ngether a considerable army from disaft ected portions\\nof the empire and hiring thirteen thousand Greeks,\\nCyrus engaged Artaxerxes near Babylon, but was de-\\nfeated and slain.\\nThe army of Cyrus now went to pieces, leaving the\\nremainder of the Grecian army, to the number of about\\nten thousand, in the most deplorable situation. All\\nthe Greek officers were invited to a conference with\\nthe Persian commander and were treacherously slain.\\nThe command of the Greeks then devolved upon a\\nyoung officer named Xenophon, and under his com-\\nmand began the most amazing retreat known in his-\\ntory. They traversed a hostile country sixteen hun-\\ndred miles in extent to the banks of the Euxine. Not\\nless famous than the retreat of the ten thousand is\\nthe history of their adventures and sufferings written\\nby Xenophon, the commander. Xenophon is not more\\nrenowned as a historian than as an essayist. He was\\na disciple of Socrates, and after his adventures in\\nAsia he lived in retirement at Corinth, where he wrote\\nseven books, and died B. C. 357.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "Greece. 209\\nThe Greek cities in Asia, having taken part with\\nCyrus in the rebehion against Artaxerxes, became the\\nobject of the Persian king s wrath, and Sparta engaged\\nto defend them. This involved Greece again in a war\\nwith Persia. If Athens had added her strength, Greece\\nmight once more have defied the powers of Asia, but\\njealousy and bitter personal antagonisms so divided\\nthe two states that no union could be formed. At this\\ntime Persian gold began to play a principal part in the\\ndisintegration of Greek strength. Artaxerxes was\\nthus enabled to secure a general league in Greece\\nagainst Lacedsemonia. For some time Agesiliaus, king\\nof Sparta, saved the honor of his country and won\\nsome important battles in Asia, but a naval defeat\\nnear Cnidus utterly destroyed the Lacedaemonian pow-\\ner at sea. In order to escape total destruction, the\\nSpartans were compelled to accept peace by sacrificing\\nto Persia, B. C. 387, all their colonies in Asia, including\\nthe islands of Scyros, Lemnos and Imbros.\\nTHEBAN SUPREMACY.\\nThe Lacedaemonians, in order to secure themselves\\nin power, :^raudulently took possession of the citadel\\nof Thebes. Redress could not be obtained against this\\nviolation of the treaty of peace, and four hundred of\\nthe principal Thebans found themselves under the\\nnecessity of withdrawing from the town and going\\nto Athens for protection. The liberty of Thebes\\nseemed about to be destroyed and the ascend-\\nancy of Sparta appeared to be more firmly estab-\\nlished, but Thebes was destined to crush the op-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "210 Ancient Empires.\\npressors to whom they had been subjected. Thebes\\npossessed two men of uncommon merit. One of them,\\nPelopidas, was still young and the only heir of a\\nwealthy family. He spent his fortune in assisting\\nthe needy and distressed, not as a demagogue, but as\\na philanthropist. The other was Epaminondas, who\\nlived in honorable poverty. It is stated that he was so\\nattached to truth, that he could not listen to a falsehood\\nuttered even in jest. These able statesmen were not\\nonly devoted citizens, but skillful generals, and through\\ntheir principles of patriotism, became the heroes of\\ntheir age. So far from the envious jealousies that\\nruined the careers of so many others, these men were\\nfull of esteem for each other, and their intimacy lasted\\nduring their whole life, in which their eminent services\\nand talents were united for the benefit of their native\\ncountry. These two illustrious men not only deliv-\\nered Thebes from oppression, but, by their glorious\\nachievements, raised it to the first rank among the\\ncities of Greece. Pelopidas was one of the four hun-\\ndred Thebans driven away by the Lacedaemonians\\nparty obliged to take refuge in Athens. When Thrasy-\\nbulus set out from Thebes to destroy the Tyrants of\\nAthens, Pelopidas declared that he and his fellow\\nexiles should at once go forth from Athens to destroy\\nthe Tyrants of Thebes. This was agreed upon, and\\nthey entered the city after dark in disguise and\\nmarched to the house where the Spartan party were\\nfeasting at a banquet. Just before the conspirators\\nreached the house a messenger from Athens reached\\nthe banqueters and delivered a letter which he told", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "Grreece. 211\\nthem demanded immediate attention, as it contained\\ninformation of the most serious character. Seri-\\nous affairs for tomorrow, exclaimed the first of\\nthe magistrates, and the letter was laid aside.\\nIt was no difficult task for the assailants to put the\\ndrunken revelers to the sword and seize the capital.\\nThe Thebans, encouraged by Epaminondas and Pelopi-\\ndas and assisted by Athenian and Boeotian troops, be-\\nsieged the capital and compelled the Lacedaemonian\\ngarrison to surrender. A body of Spartan troops soon\\narrived for the assistance of the garrison, but it was\\ntoo late, and Thebes was now ready to punish her\\nenemy. War was declared and many small engage-\\nments followed, in which the Thebans was usually vic-\\ntorious. The Spartan, Antalcidas, one day seeing Ages-\\niliaus returning wounded from one of these engage-\\nments, said Truly, you are well paid for teaching\\nthe Thebans to fight when they have neither inclina-\\ntion nor sufficient skill for it. However, the coming\\nefficiency of the Theban troops is not to be attributed\\nso much to what the Spartans taught them in these\\npreliminary contests, but to the prudent generals who\\nled them into the field, inured them to the labors of\\nnnlitary life and inspired them to be courageous heroes.\\nThat Pelopidas was eminently qualified for the war-\\nfare before him was shown at the battle of Tegyrae,\\nwhich was preliminary to that of Leuctra. No other\\ncommander could lay claim to share in any of the honor\\nof that day, and there was no pretext for the enemy\\nto cover the shame of their defeat. As he was re-\\nturning from Orchomelus to Tegyrae with some cav-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "^is Ancient Empires.\\nairy, accompanied by some yoimg Thebans, known as\\nthe Sacred Band, he suddenly met a detachment of\\nLacedaemonians three times his own nmiiber. We have\\nfallen into the hands of the enemy, exclaimed a\\nTheban. And why, replied Pelopidas, should we\\nnot rather say that they have fallen into ours? In\\nthe struggle that followed the Spartans were put to\\nflight with terrible slaughter. Never before had they\\nbeen conquered in a regular fight. Heretofore they\\nhad not needed a number equal to their enemy in\\norder to be successful, but here they fought an enemy\\nhardly equaling one-third their own number and were\\ndisastrously defeated. The situation following this\\nv.as such that both contestants determined to come to-\\ngether in a decisive engagement. The army of the\\nLacedaemonians was commanded by King Cleombro-\\ntus, and consisted of twenty-four thousand infantry,\\nwith sixteen hundred cavalry. The Thebans had just\\none-fourth that number in their ranks. Epaminondas\\nwas commander in chief and Pelopidas led the Sacred\\nBand. The Theban force was arranged in a masterly\\nmanner. Epaminondas designed to throw his cavalry\\nupon the Lacedaemonian phalanx, believing that if he\\ncould once break through, the rest of the Spartan army\\nwould give him but little trouble. According to this\\ndesign, the cavalry began the battle. The Theban\\nhorsemen made an impetuous attack upon the Lacedae-\\nmonian cavalry and drove them in confusion back upon\\nthe infantry, thus throwing the soldiers into disorder.\\nEpaminondas followed this advantage by throwing his\\nheaviest battalions upon the Spartans commanded by", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "Greece. 313\\nKing Cleombrotus. The Spartan king, in order to dis-\\ntract Epaminondas, detached a body of his troops and\\ngave it orders to fall upon the Theban flank, but Pelopi-\\ndas saw this movement, and with incredible speed\\ndashed upon them with his Sacred Band, driving them\\nback and thus falling upon the flank of the Spartans.\\nThis unexpected frustration of his plans, with its conse-\\nquent advantage, was of powerful assistance to the\\nstruggle then going on in the center between Epami-\\nnondas and Cleombrotus. The conflict was fierce and\\nobstinate as long as the king lived, but presently he\\nfell, and the Lacedaemonians, unable any longer to\\nresist the crushing attacks af the enemey, were com-\\npelled to retreat. Although they succeeded in recov-\\nering the body of their king, they were unable to re-\\nstore their lost fortunes. It was the greatest defeat\\nthey had ever experienced. Four thousand of their\\nbravest troops lay on the field, while the Thebans did\\nnot lose more than three hundred men. At this battle,\\nB. C. 371, was given the fatal blow to the power of\\nSparta and to her superiority in Greece, which had\\nbeen maintained for nearly five hundred years.\\nThe victory of the Thebans drew over to their side\\na number of allies who had heretofore sided with the\\nLacedaemonians. Thus, within the space of a year,\\ntheir army was increased to seventy thousand men, of\\nwhich the Thebans were only a twelfth part. Epami-\\nnondas invaded Laconia and plundered the country\\nas far as the river Eurotas. He pressed on to the sub-\\nurbs of Sparta and challenged the Lacedaemonians to\\na new battle, though, in order not to dissatisfy the rest", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "214 Ancient Empires.\\nof Greece, he did not force them to a fight and did not\\nenter their territory. However, he took every measure\\nat hand to humble their pride and cripple their power.\\nEpaminondas pointedly expressed this policy by saying\\nthat he had reduced the Spartans to the necessity of\\nlengthening their monosyIla51es. This was a signifi-\\ncant allusion to the peremptory character of their\\nmanners and language. Even in their decline they\\ndid not lay aside that style of language, which has\\nbecome known as the laconic. This is certain from\\nthe fact that when Philip, king of Macedon, wrote\\nthem a threatening letter, saying that if he once en-\\ntered their territory he would destroy everything in\\nit with fire and sword, the Lacedaemonians answered\\nwith the single monosyllable, If. But Epaminondas\\nobliged them by his victories to alter their preten-\\nsions and to have recourse to humble, as well as\\nlengthy, discourses and negotiations.\\nIn all these achievements Pelopidas ably seconded\\nEpaminondas, both o f them gaining imperishable laur-\\nels and attracting universal admiration.\\nKing Agesiliaus was shut up within the precincts of\\nLacedaemon and had the mortification to see his coun-\\ntry overrun by the Thebans and to acknowledge the\\nrefutation of his former boast that No Spartan women\\never saw the smoke of an enemy s camp.\\nAs an instance of the invincible devotion to civil\\nlaw, when the Theban generals returned from their\\nbrilliant campaign, they were arraigned before a court\\nof justice for having kept command of the troops a\\nlittle longer than was permitted by law. Pelopidas did", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "Greece. 215\\nnot defend his cause with much courage and he was,\\nwith much difficulty, acquitted by his judges. Epami-\\nnondas, on the contrary* began to extol the things he\\nhad done in a strain of animated eloquence, declaring\\nthat he would die with pleasure if it should be stated\\nin the verdict against him that he was condemned\\nto death by the Thebans for having obliged them to\\nconquer the Lacedaemonians at Leuctra, for having\\nby this single victory not only saved his nation from\\nutter ruin, but even secured the liberties of all Greece,\\nfor having carried the victorious arms of Thebes to the\\nvery gates of Sparta, and made the Spartans tremble\\nfor their safety in fine, for having restored in their\\nneighborhood the strength of the Messenians, their for-\\nmer and irreconcilable enemies. His eloquent words\\nmade a verdict against him impossible, and the trial\\nonly added to the popular applause.\\nPrevious to the battle of Leuctra, Epaminondas had\\noccasion to show his fearlessness and magnanimity be-\\nfore an assembly of Grecians at Lacedsemon, which\\nhad come there to adjust the differences of the states.\\nThe chief question to be settled between them was\\nwhether Sparta should set free the cities of Laconia\\nand Thebes the cities of Bceotia, in accordance with the\\ntreaty that had been made. Epaminondas was one of\\nthe ambassadors, and he saw that his fellow deputies\\nwere being awed by the presence of King Agesiliaus.\\nFirm in the rectitude of his course, he made a speech\\nin favor not only of the Thebans, but all Greece in\\ngeneral, showing that peace should be founded upon\\njustice and equality. In order to turn the current of", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "216 Ancient Empires.\\nopinion that was flowing toward Epaminondas, Agesi-\\nliaus asked him whether he thought it equitable for the\\ncities of Boeotia to be declared independent. Epami-\\nnondas hastily answered by asking in turn if Agesiliaus\\nthought it right for the cities of Laconia to be declared\\nfree. The king of Sparta was incensed at this retort\\nand started up, insisting that his question be first an-\\nswered. Epaminondas calmly repeated his question.\\nExasperated at this, too glad of a pretext to declare\\nwar again, Thebes struck its name from the treaty.\\nThe war that followed was one full of disaster to the\\narrogant king of Sparta.\\nA contemporary, extolling the merits of Epaminon-\\ndas, said that he had never seen a man who knew more\\nand spoke less than Epaminondas.\\nAfter the battle of Leuctra, when receiving the con-\\ngratulations of his friends, he said My own joy\\narises from the anticipation of that which the news of\\nmy success will give to my father and mother.\\nPelopidas was appointed thirteen times governor of\\nBoeotia, and he is justly regarded as one of the greatest\\nmen in Theban history.\\nThe Lacedaemonians were so humbled by their de-\\nfeat and so apprehensive of new dangers that they ap-\\nplied for help to their greatest enemies, the Athenians\\nand Persians. Ambassadors were sent to Artaxerxes\\nMnenon, king of Persia, from Athens and Sparta. To\\ncounteract this Thebes sent Pelopidas to the court of\\nPersia. So great was the renown of this ambassador\\nthat the king received him in person with extraordi-\\nnary honors. Pelopidas obtained a treaty from the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "Greece. 217\\nPersian king, which guaranteed that Messenia should\\nremain an independent state and that the Athenians\\nshould not be allowed to prey upon the Boeotian coast.\\nPeace could not last long among the Grecian states,\\nand the question now arose as to which should have\\nthe sovereignty of Peloponnesus. The sword was the\\nonly resort, and Epaminondas rapidly gathered his\\nforces, entered the hostile territory and occupied a\\nstrong position at Tegea in order to attack the Man-\\ntinians, who had been unfaithful to- Thebes. Epami-\\nnondas was informed that Agesiliaus was coming with\\na force of Spartans to relieve the Mantinians. Tak-\\ning a different road from that on which Agesiliaus was\\nadvancing, Epaminondas attempted to strike a quick\\nblow at Sparta. Happily Agesiliaus was informed in\\ntime to retrace his steps and reach the city before\\nEpaminondas. Baffled in this attempt, the Theban re-\\nturned to Mantinea, only to find the strong position he\\nhad left occupied by his enemies. Epaminondas now\\ndetermined to strike a decisive blow. The Spartans and\\ntheir allies were no less determined, also, that the\\ncoming battle should mean the complete overthrow\\nof their enemy. The Lacedaemonians had twenty\\nthousand infantry and two thousand cavalry,\\nwhile the Thebans had thirty thousand infantry\\nand three thousand cavalry. Epaminondas se-\\nlected his choice troops, formed them in a\\ndense column, and ordered what he believed to be\\nan irresistible attack on the Lacedaemonian infan-\\ntry. The troops fought on each side with the great-\\nest bravery. Both sides were resolved to perish to a", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "218 Ancient Empires.\\nman rather than yield victory to their rivals. When\\ntheir spears were broken they rushed at each other in\\na hand-to-hand conflict with their swords. The car-\\nnage was frightful on both sides, but Epaminondas,\\nseeing that any extraordinary diversion might win\\nthe day, gathered around him the bravest and most\\ndetermined heroes, whom he led in an attack so vig-\\norous that the Spartan phalanx wavered and was then\\nbroken. Animated by their general s example, the\\nTheban troops assailed their enemy with desperate\\ncourage. In the decisive moment Epaminondas re-\\nceived a mortal wound in the breast from a javelin.\\nHe fell in the sight of all and the battle raged with re-\\ndoubled fury around the dying hero. One side at-\\ntempted to take him prisoner, while the other as des-\\nperately fought to rescue him from their grasp. The\\nonslaughts of the Thebans could not be withstood and\\nthe Spartans gave way. However, so dearly was vic-\\ntory bought that the only reason for considering the\\nThebans victorious was from the fact that they re-\\nmained masters of the field. Epaminondas was car-\\nried into the camp, and the surgeons, after examin-\\ning the wound, declared that he would die as soon as\\nthe dart was extracted. Those present were over-\\nwhelmed with grief, but the only concern of Epami-\\nnondas was the success of the battle. They showed\\nhim his shield, and he kissed it as a faithful com-\\npanion of his dangers and exploits. When told that\\nthe Thebans were victorious, he said, with a placid\\ncountenance I have lived long enough since I die\\nunconquered. I leave Thebes triumphant, proud", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "Greece. 219\\nSparta humbled and Greece delivered from the yoke of\\nservitude. I do not die without issue, as Leuctra and\\nMantinia are my two illustrious daughters, who will\\nnot fail to keep my memory alive and transmit it to\\nposterity. After having said this he drew the javelin\\nfrom his wound and immediately expired.\\nThe year before this, Pelopidas had died under very\\nsimilar circumstances while leading an expedition\\nagainst a Thessalian prince.\\nMACEDONIAN SUrREMACY.\\nIn the time of Herodotus Macedon was only a small\\ndistrict in the vicinity of Mt. Pindus. Macedon or\\nMacedonia had widely varying boundaries at different\\ntimes. Its southeastern borders were upon the Aegian\\nSea. Previous to the time of Philip the history of\\nMacedonia is involved in great obscurity. The Illyri-\\nan tribe, from which the Macedonians sprung, differed\\nin race and language from the Hellenes or Greeks.\\nHerodotus, states that the Macedon monarchy was\\nfounded by Greeks from Argos although several Greek\\nwriters speak of twelve or fifteen Grecian princes who\\nreigned in Macedon before the accession of Philip, yet\\nthat period was shrouded in deep obscurity. Philip\\nappeared in the affairs of government B. C. 360, not\\nas monarch, but as guardian of his elder brother s in-\\nfant son. Philip had spent several years as a hostage\\nin Thebes, where he had availed himself of every op-\\nportunity to learn of his more advanced neighbors.\\nHe made a careful study of the Greek language and\\nthrough his contact with Epaminondas and other The-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "230 Ancient Empires.\\nban generals, he became thoroughly acquainted with\\nthe military tactics of the Greeks. He also made him-\\nself master of their statescraft, and, with the superior\\nmental and physical endowments given him by nature,\\nhe became eminently fitted for the part which he took\\nin the great game of politics and war. He did not\\nhave the masterful abilities of his distinguished son,\\nAlexander the Great, or the powerful ambition and\\ngenius of Julius Caesar, nevertheless, he had the mind\\nto grasp the condition of his times and to set in the\\nranks of surrounding states the foundation of do-\\nminion and power. He had the good fortune to meet\\nOlympias, daughter of the king of Epirus, who became\\nennobled in history as the mother of the great Alex-\\nander.\\nWhile Philip was governing the country in behalf\\nof his little nephew, his military successes enabled him\\nto take upon himself the title of king, doubtless with\\nthe unanimous consent of all parties in the nation.\\nSeveral Thracian towns were annexed to his dominions\\nduring this time. He reduced to subjection his north-\\nern and western neighbors. As policy and advantage\\ndictated, he was the enemy or ally of the Southern\\nGreeks. At length the Thessalian allies of Thebes\\nin the sacred war against the Phocians, invited him to\\ncome to their assistance. This was an opportunity\\nVv^hich he had long coveted for a more active interfer-\\nence in the affairs of his southern neighbors. At first\\nhe was repulsed by the Phocians and their allies and\\nwas obliged to retreat to Macedonia, but he soon\\nequipped a stronger force and defeated the enemy in", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "Greece. 221\\na decisive battle. He would have marched at once to\\nPhocis and terminated the war, but he found the Athe-\\nnians drawn up in force at the Pass of Thermopylae,\\nand, taking prudence from the disasters of former in-\\nvaders at that pass, attempted to go no further. The\\nThebans clamored for him to continue until the Pho-\\ncians were subjugated and the profaners of the na-\\ntional religion adequately punished.\\nHis statesmanship now came to the assistance of\\nhis generalship, and, despite the burning orations of\\nDemosthenes against him, he succeeded in lulling the\\nsuspicions of the Athenians with proposals of advan-\\ntageous peace. After this he marched unopposed into\\nPhocis and compelled the submission of the enemy.\\nThe Amphictyonic Council was now restored to its\\nancient authority. As it was under the control of\\nPhilip, the Phocians were doomed to lose their inde-\\npendence forever. Their cities were leveled to the\\nground, the population was not allowed to collect in\\nvillages of more than fifty inhabitants, and they were\\ncondemned to pay a yearly tribute of sixty talents\\nuntil the whole amount should be restored which had\\nbeen plundered from the temple. But as an evidence\\nof the complete servility of the Amphictyonic Council,\\nthe two votes of the Phocians were transferred to the\\nking of Macedon and his successors. In this way\\nPhilip secured that influence and control in Grecian\\naffairs which paved the way for the overthrow of\\ntheir liberty. From the beginning of Philip s career,\\nhe had kept steadily in view the purpose to secure sov-\\nereignty over all Greece and thus to prepare himself", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "233 Ancient Empires.\\nfor the conquest of Persia, which was the chief object\\nin all his ambitious plans. His intrigues in Attica and\\naround the Peloponnesian states were for a time coun-\\nteracted by the great eloquence of the Athenian De-\\nmosthenes. But Philip continued his military opera-\\ntions and had his powerful agents at every point of in-\\nfluence, laboring to turn the Grecian power to his\\nfavor. No open rupture came between him and the\\nAthenians until he was engaged in subduing the Gre-\\ncian cities on the Thracian coast of the Hellespont.\\nBut the diplomacy of Philip enabled him to avoid re-\\nsults injurious to his purpose.\\nA little later Aeschines^ an orator second only to\\nDemosthenes, persuaded the Amphictyonic Council to\\nappoint Philip as its agent to punish Amphissa, the\\nchief town of Locris, seven miles west of Delphi,\\nwhich had been convicted of cultivating the sacred\\ngardens of the temple, thus committing a sac-\\nrilege similar to that done by the Phocians.\\nTaking advantage of this opportunity to enmesh\\nhimself still deeper into the Grecian affairs,\\nPhilip passed rapidly with a powerful army through\\nThrace. The time was now ripe for him to throw off\\nthe mask of his intentions to add all Greece to his\\ndominions. He seized and fortified Elateia, capital of\\nPhocis, which was conveniently situated for com-\\nmanding the entrance into Boeotia. At this the The-\\nbans and Athenians awoke from their dream of security\\nand saw that the warnings of Demosthenes were com-\\ning true. The gold of Philip had won many people for\\nfriends in Thebes and Athens, so that when the army", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "Greece. 323\\nmarched forth to battle against the Macedonian in-\\nvaders there were disastrous dissensions in their ranks.\\nThe spirit of Grecian Hberty was now almost lost.\\nPhilip declared that the sacred war against Amphissa\\nwas his only object and that since the Thebans and\\nAthenians had become the allies of the people whom\\nthe Amphictyonic Council had commanded him to pun-\\nish, he was justified in entering Boeotia with all his\\nforces.\\nThe hostile armies, nearly equal in numbers, met\\nat Chasronea. Philip led the attack in person, and\\nhis son, Alexander, commanded a wing of the Mace-\\ndonian army. There was no commander worthy of\\nthe Grecian name to lead the Thebans and Athenians\\nagainst the military genius of Philip and his son.\\nThough the loss of the Grecians was not large, the\\nfortunes of the day were plainly against them, and\\nthis event destroyed the feeble confederacy which was\\nendeavoring to stay the course of Philip. The Mace-\\ndonian king treated the Thebans with considerable se-\\nverity, obliging them to ransom their prisoners and to\\ncede to him a large portion of their territory. But he\\ntreated the Athenians with great leniency offering them\\nterms of peace which they would not have dared to\\npropose to him.\\nIn this state of affairs a congress of all the Gre-\\ncian states was called to meet at Corinth for the pur-\\npose of preparing a new plan for the government of\\nGreece. It was so subservient to the will of Philip that\\nall his proposals were adopted without debate, and\\nhere appeared the predominating ambition of Philip s", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "324 Ancient Empires.\\ncareer. He proposed to invade Persia, and war was\\nat once declared, with Philip as commander-in-chief\\nof all the Grecian forces.\\nPreparations were at once begun for the crowning\\nenterprise of his life when he was assassinated at the\\nmarriage feast of his daughter to Alexander, king of\\nEpirus, by a certain Pausanias, in revenge for some\\nprivate wrong, and his army of more than two hun-\\ndred thousand men was destined to be led into Asia\\nby his renowned son. Diodorus makes the following\\nsummary of Philip s character He esteemed mere\\nphysical courage and physical strength in the field as\\namong the lowest qualities of a superior officer. He\\nset an almost exclusive value on military science as\\ndistinguished from personal prowess, and not less on\\nthe talent of conversing, persuading and conciliating\\nthose over whom a general might be appointed to pre-\\nside. Upon these qualities he founded the only favor-\\nable opinion which he entertained of himself for he\\nwas wont to remark that the merit of success in battle\\nhe could only share with those under him, whereas\\nthe victories he gained by argument, affability and\\nkindness were all his own.\\nAlexander was only twenty years of age when he\\nsucceded his father to the throne of Macedon. The\\nIllyrians, Thracians and other northern tribes at once\\nrevolted, but Alexander overcame them with but little\\ndifficulty in a single campaign. While absent on this\\nexpedition the Grecian states, headed by Athens and\\nThebes, arose in rebellion, but with unparalleled rap-\\nidity Alexander threw his forces into their midst.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "Greece. 225\\nThebes was taken by assault, six thousand of her war-\\nriors slain and thirty thousand prisoners were sold into\\nslavery. Taking warning by this the other Grecian\\nstates hastily submitted, and the Athenians sent an\\nembassy to congratulate Alexander on his success.\\nAccepting these excuses in full, the confederacy which\\nhad been made by Philip was renewed and the govern-\\nment of Greece and Macedon was delegated to Anti-\\npater, a Macedonian general, while Alexander set out\\nfor Asia with thirty-five thousand men on his amazing\\ncourse of conquest. All his property at home was\\ndivided among his friends, and when asked by Perdic-\\ncas what he had reserved for himself, replied My\\nhopes. Alexander crossed the Hellespont in the\\nspring of B. C. 334. A few days later he defeated an\\nimmense Persian army on the east bank of the Grani-\\ncus, with a loss of only one hundred and fifteen men.\\nIn a short time he was undisputed master of all Asia\\nMinor. In the following spring he marched eastward\\nthrough Cappadocia and Cilicia. Near the small town\\nof Issus at the northeastern extremity of the Mediter-\\nranean, he met another Persian army, numbering seven\\nhundred thousand men and commanded in person by\\nDarius, the king. As usual Alexander led his army\\nin person and was always to be found in the thickest\\nof the struggle. The prince was defeated with a loss\\nof more than one hundred thousand men, while there\\nseems to be no doubt that the loss of Alexander did\\nnot exceed five hundred.\\nDarius fled at the beginning of the engagement\\nand his family became prisoners of Alexander.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "236 Ancient Empires?\\nThe conqueror treated them with princely considera-\\ntion. The wife of Darius, who was accounted the most\\nbeautiful woman in Asia, died from a sudden illness,\\nand Alexander gave her a magnificent burial. When\\nDarius heard of these things he lifted up his hands to\\nheaven and prayed that if his kingdom were to pass\\nfrom him it might be transferred to Alexander.\\nThe conqueror continued southward through Syria\\nand Palestine. At Damascus he captured a vast\\namount of treasure belonging to the Persian king.\\nTyre made a desperate resistance, but was taken by\\nstorm after a vigorous siege of seven months, and\\nthirty thousand of the inhabitants sold as slaves, B. C.\\n332. All the cities of Palestine then fell into his hands\\nexcept Gaza, which made an obstinate defense, and was\\nat last as severely punished as Tyre.\\nAlexander then proceeded to Egypt, which was\\neager to be freed from the Persian yoke. He concili-\\nated the priests by paying honors to the Egyptian gods,\\nand after founding a city which he named Alexandria\\nhe prepared to move forward to the heart of the Per-\\nsian Empire, where Darius was making vast prepara-\\ntions to oppose him. He declared that the world could\\nno more admit of two masters than of two suns.\\nTwenty miles from the town of Arbela, the Persian\\nmonarch collected the remaining strength of his em-\\npire. His infantry was composed of more than one\\nmillion men. He had forty thousand cavalry, and fif-\\nteen elephants. Opposed to this host Alexander had,\\nbut forty thousand foot soldiers and seven thousand\\ncavalry. However, they were perfectly disciplined", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "Greece. S37\\nand were led by a general who had never known de-\\nfeat. The Persians were better commanded and were\\nmore courageous than at Issus, but the Macedonian\\nphalanx was irresistible^ and the field of battle became\\na scene of slaughter, in which many thousand Persians\\nwere slain. Darius escaped from the battle and fled\\nto Ecbatana, the capital, where he had still a power-\\nful force equipped for the contest. Alexander marched\\non to Ecbatana and Darius retired to Bactria. Bessus,\\ngovernor of Bactria, and Nabarzanes, a Persian lord,\\nformed a conspiracy to sei-ze the king and secure the\\nfriendship of Alexander by betraying their master\\ninto the hands of the conqueror. Darius heard of the\\ntreason meditated against him, but would not credit the\\nreport. In consequence he was seized by the traitors,\\nbound with golden chains and imprisoned in a covered\\ncart, with which they fled from Bactria, carrying their\\nking prisoner. Alexander pursued Darius to Bactria and\\nthere learned that the Persian monarch was in the cus-\\ntody of Bessus and Nabarzanes, less than a day s march\\naway. With his usual quickness Alexander started\\nafter the fugitives and soon overtook them. Although\\nthey were greatly superior in numbers to their pur-\\nsuers they immediately fled, and because Darius re-\\nfused to follow them, Bessus and those who were about\\nhim discharged their arrows at the unfortunate prince,\\nleaving him dying in the field. Not knowing whom\\nthe cart contained the Macedonians passed on in pur-\\nsuit of the fleeing Persians. Polystratus, a Mace-\\ndonian, not- long after coming to the place where\\nDarius had been abandoned, heard the groans of a", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "228 Ancient Empires.\\ndying man. Approaching, he perceived that it was\\nDarius, the king. The Persian king had enough\\nstrength left to call for water, which Polystratus\\nbrought him. Turning to the Macedonian, the king, in\\na soft voice said that in the deplorable state to which\\nhe had been reduced it was no small comfort to him\\nthat his last words would not be lost. He asked the\\nsoldier to give his thanks to Alexander for the kind-\\nness which had been shown to the royal family and to\\nsay that with his last breath he besought the gods to\\nprosper Alexander and make him sole monarch of the\\nworld. He also said that it did not concern him so\\nmuch as Alexander to pursue and bring to punishment\\nthe treacherous generals who had thus murdered their\\nlawful sovereign. Taking Polystratus by the hand he\\nsaid Give Alexander your hand as I give you mine\\nand extend him in my name the only pledge I am able\\nto give in this condition of my gratitude and affection.\\nAlexander, coming a few moments later, bewailed the\\ndeath of the king and caused his body to be interred\\nwith the highest honors.\\nIn the meantime the traitor Bessus, reduced to the\\nlast extremities, was bound by his own men and de-\\nlivered into the hands of the Macedonians. Alexander\\ngave him to Oxyathres, brother of Darius, to be pun-\\nished as Oxyathres might think proper.\\nWith these victories of Alexander, came to an end,\\nB. C. 329, the ancient empire of Persia, which, found-\\ned, by Cyrus, had existed two hundred and nine years.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "THE ROMANS.\\nBUII,DING OP ROME.\\nThe peninsula of Italy had been gradually peopled\\nby settlers from various countries, chiefly Greeks,\\nGauls and also, if we may believe the Latin historians\\nand poets, by Trojans led by Aeneas. Among the de-\\nscendants of the latter were reckoned the kings of\\nAlba, in the province of Latium. One of them, called\\nProcas, had two sons, Numitor and Amulius, the first\\nof whom succeeded his father on the throne but Amu-\\nlius, having obtained a strong party, dethroned his\\nbrother and reduced him to the condition of a private\\ncitizen. The more surely to deprive him of all hope of\\never being re-established, he put to death Egestus or\\nLausus, the son of this unfortunate prince, and com-\\npelled Ilia or Rhea Sylvia, his daughter, to become a\\nvestal virgin, that is, a priestess of the heathen goddess\\nVesta, in which state of life it was forbidden to marry.\\nAll these precautions of the usurper proved useless.\\nRhea Sylvia, having secretly married, gave birth to\\ntwin brothers, who were called Romulus and Remus.\\nAmulius, it is true, in compliance with his former\\nscheme of cruel policy, gave orders that they should\\nbe drowned in the Tiber but the helpless infants were\\nsaved through the commiseration of Faustulus, one of\\nthe royal shepherds, and nursed in his family. When\\nthey had grown up to adolescence, he acquainted them\\nwith the secret of their birth. They immediately as-\\n(229)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "230 Ancient Empires.\\nsembled a band of valiant shepherds and hunters like\\nthemselves, added to them a body of their grand-\\nfather s adherents, and marching at their head against\\nthe usurper, slew him in his very palace, and replaced\\nNumitor on the throne.\\nAfter this bold achievement, the two brothers re-\\nsolved to build a city on the same spot on which they\\nhad been rescued from death, and so to perpetuate the\\nmemory of their dangers and their deliverance. They\\nbegan speedily to accomplish their design but jealousy\\nset them at variance with each other before its full\\nexecution. Having an equal right and urged on by\\nequal ambition, they soon formed parties against each\\nother, to decide who should possess the principal\\nauthority in their rising state a violent contest arose,\\nand the result of this unnatural struggle was the death\\nof Remus, who received a mortal wound, perhaps from\\nthe hand of Romulus himself.\\nFreed from a rival, but probably guilty of fratricide,\\nthe surviving brother completed the building of the\\nnew city, and gave to it the name of Rome. To supply\\nit with a sufficient number of inhabitants, he made it\\nan asylum for every one whom guilt or misfortune\\nmight compel to fly from his native country. In this\\nmanner, there were soon assembled around him troops\\nof insolvent debtors, fugitive slaves, discontented peo-\\nple, and friends of novelty. Such were the first in-\\nhabitants of Rome; and this motley band of adven-\\nturers laid the foundation of an empire which was one\\nday to conquer the world, to astonish posterity at the\\nmere recital of its stupendous achievements, and to", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "The Romans, 231\\nproduce a countless number of profound politicians,\\nable generals, accomplished orators and scholars, and\\ngreat men of every description.\\nAll the circumstances just related are not equally\\ncertain; but there seems to be no doubt as to the\\nprincipal facts. Rome was built, according to Varro,\\nthe four hundred and thirty-first year after the destruc-\\ntion of Troy, and the third year of the sixth Olympiad\\nwhich corresponds to the year B. C. 753. Some, it\\nis true, place the foundation of the city a few years\\nlater; yet Varro s opinion is more commonly adopted.\\nRomulus is said to have divided the people into\\nthree tribes, each consisting of ten curiae; and also\\ninto two orders of patricians and plebeians. The\\nsenate consisted of one hundred of the principal citi-\\nzens; it was afterwards increased to two hundred\\nmembers. Besides a guard of three hundred men to\\nattend his person, the king was always preceded by\\ntwelve lictors, armed with axes bound up in a bundle\\nof rods the duty of the lictors was to execute the laws.\\nThese wise regulations contributed daily to increase\\nthe strength of the new city; multitudes flocked to it\\nfrom the adjacent towns, and women only were wanted\\nto confirm its growing prosperity. Romulus, in order\\nto supply this deficiency, invited the Sabines, a neigh-\\nboring nation, to a festival in honor of Neptune; and\\nwhile the strangers were intent upon the spectacle, a\\nnumber of the Roman youths rushed in among them,\\nand seized the youngest and most beautiful of the\\nwomen, and carried them off by violence.\\nA sanguinary war ensued, which had brought the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "233 Ancient Empires.\\ncity almost to the brink of ruin, when an accommoda-\\ntion was happily effected through 1;he interposition of\\nthe Sabine women who had been carried off by the\\nRomans. Romulus reigned thirty-seven years, and\\nafter his death received divine honors, under the name\\nof Quirinus.\\nOn the death of Romulus, Numa Pompilius, a native\\nof Cures, a Sabine city, was elected the second king\\nof Rome. He softened the fierce and warlike disposi-\\ntion of the Romans, by cultivating the arts of peace,\\nand inculcating obedience to the laws and respect for\\nreligion. He built the temple of Janus, which was to\\nbe open during war and shut in time of peace. He\\ndied at the age of eighty, after a reign of forty-three\\nyears.\\nTullus Hostilius was the third king of Rome. His\\nreign is memorable for the combat between the Horatii\\nand Curiatii, which is said to have taken place during\\na war against the Albans. There were, at the time,\\nin each army, three brothers of one birth those of the\\nRomans called the Horatii, and those of the Albans,\\nthe Curiatti, all six remarkable for their strength, ac-\\ntivity, and courage to these it was resolved to commit\\nthe fate of the two parties. Finally, the champions\\nmet in combat the contest was for some time obstinate\\nand doubtful; victory at length declared in favor of\\nRome the three Curiatii were slain, and only one of\\nthe Horatii survived. By this victory the Romans\\nbecame masters of Alba. Hostilius died after a reign\\nof thirty-two years.\\nAfter the death of the late monarch, Ancus Marcius,", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 333\\nthe grandson of Numa, was elected the fourth king of\\nRome. He conquered the Latins, and suppressed the\\ninsurrections of the Vientes, Fidinates and Volsci.\\nBut his victories over his enemies were far less im-\\nportant than his exertions in fortifying and embellish-\\ning the city; he erected a prison for malefactors, and\\nbuilt the port of Ostia, at the mouth of the Tiber.\\nA.ncus died in the twenty-fourth year of his reign.\\nTarquinius Priscus, or Tarquin the elder, the son\\nof a merchant of Corinth, next succeeded to the throne.\\nHis reign is chiefly distinguished for his triumph over\\nthe Sabines and Latins, and by the embellishment of\\nthe city with works of utility and magnificence he\\nbuilt the walls of hewn stone, erected the circus, found-\\ned the capitol, and constructed the sewers or aqueducts\\nfor the purpose of draining the city of the rubbish and\\nsuperfluous waters. Tarquin was assassinated in the\\nfifty-sixth year of his age, and in the thirty-eighth of\\nhis reign.\\nServius Tullius, who was the son of a female slave,\\nand son-in-law of the late monarch, secured his elec-\\ntion to the throne through the intrigues of Tanaquil,\\nhis mother-in-law. In order to determine the increase\\nor diminution of his subjects, he instituted the census,\\nby which, at the end of every fifth year, the names\\nof citizens, number of dwellings and amount of prop-\\nerty was ascertained. An expiatory sacrifice, called\\na lustrum, was made; the period of five years thus\\ncame to be called a lustrum.\\nFrom another incident came the Olympiad. It\\nwas a period of four complete years, so called from the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "234 Ancient Empires.\\nOlympic games, which the Greeks celebrated at the end\\nof every four years at Olympia or Pisa, a city of\\nPeloponnesus, in honor of Jupiter Olympian. These\\ngames, instituted by Hercules, were after some inter-\\nruption re-established by Iphitus (B. C. 884). How-\\never, their regular return was not yet adopted as a sys-\\ntem of chronology by the Greek historians the first\\nOlympiad mentioned by them in the computation of\\ntime, was that in which Coroebus won the prize over\\nall his competitors (B. C. 776).\\nServius had two daughters, of whom the elder was\\ngentle and submissive, and the younger haughty and\\nambitious. In order to secure the throne, he married\\nthem to the two sons of Tarquin, the late king, whose\\nnames were Tarquin and Aruns, and whose different\\ndispositions corresponded to those of his daughters.\\nBut he took care to cross their tempers by giving the\\nelder to Tarquin, who was violent, and the younger,\\nTullia, to Aruns, who was mild, hoping they would\\ncorrect each other s defects. But Tarquin and Tullia\\nsoon murdered their consorts, married each other, and\\nthen caused Servius to be assassinated. Tarquin\\nusurped the throne, and Tullia, in her eagerness to\\nsalute him as king, is said to have driven her chariot\\nover the dead body of her father.\\nTarquin, surnamed the proud, (in Latin, Tarquinius\\nSuperbus), began his reign by putting to death the\\nchief senators, and governing in the most arbitrary\\nmanner; but, by his tyranny and cruelty, he soon dis-\\ngusted all classes of his subjects. Sextus, his son,\\nhaving entered the house of Collatinus, a nephew of", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 235\\nTarquin, under the mask of friendship, did violence\\nto his wife Lucretia, a woman distinguished for her\\nbeauty and domestic virtues. The unhappy Lucretia\\nimmediately sent for her husband and father, who\\ncame, bringing with them Junius Brutus, a grandson\\nof Tarquin the Elder, and other friends. To them she\\nrelated her mournful story, enjoining upon them to\\navenge her injury; and, being unable to survive her\\ndishonor, plunged a dagger into her bosom, and ex-\\npired.\\nHer corpse was carried to the public square the ven-\\ngeance of the people was roused and, by the strenu-\\nous exertions of Brutus, the senate pronounced a sen-\\ntence of perpetual banishment agaist Tarquin and his\\nfamily. The tyrant being expelled from his capital,\\nand abandoned by his army, was never able to gain a\\nreadmission into the city; and the regal government\\nwas abolished, after having continued 244 years.\\nREPUBLICAN ROME.\\nThe regal authority having been abolished, a re-\\npublican form of government was established on its\\nruins. The supreme power was still reserved to the\\nsenate and people, but instead of a king, two magis-\\ntrates, called consuls, were annually chosen, with all\\nauthority, privileges, and ensigns of royalty. Brutus,\\nthe deliverer of his country, and Collatinus, the hus-\\nband of Lucretia, were chosen the first consuls of\\nRome.\\nBut scarcely had the new republic began to exist,\\nwhen a conspiracy was formed for its destruction.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "236 Ancient Empires.\\nSome young men of the principal families of the state,\\nwho had been educated about the king, and had shared\\nin all the luxuries and pleasures of the court, formed\\na party in Rome in favor of Tarquin, and undertook\\nto re-establish the monarchy. Their design was for-\\ntunately discovered before it could be carried into\\nexecution; and, surprising as it may appear, the two\\nsons of Brutus were found among the number of the\\nconspirators. Few situations could be more affecting\\nthan that of Brutus a father and a judge, impelled\\nby justice to condemn, by nature to spare, the children\\nhe loved.\\nBeing brought to trial before him, they were con-\\ndemned to be beheaded in his presence, while the\\nfather beheld the sad spectacle with unaltered coun-\\ntenance. He ceased to be a father, as it has been beau-\\ntifully observed, that he might execute the duties of the\\nconsul, and chose to live bereft of his children, rather\\nthan to neglect the public punishment of crime.\\nDangers from domestic disorders were soon added\\nto those of war. Tarquin had induced the Latins to\\nenlist in his cause, and approached the city with his\\narmy. The plebeians, being poor and oppressed with\\ndebt, complained of their grievances, and refused to\\naid in repelling the enemy, unless the senate would\\ngrant them relief, by remitting their debts to the rich.\\nThe consuls found their authority of no avail as the\\nValerian law gave to any condemned citizen the right\\nof appealing to the people.\\nAn extraordinary measure was now necessary; and\\na new magistrate was created, styled dictator, who was", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 237\\nto continue in office only as long as the danger of the\\nstate required, never exceeding the space of six months,\\nand was vested with absolute power. He was appointed\\nonly in cases of public exigency, when quick and de-\\ncisive measures were necessary. He had authority to\\nmake peace and war, to levy taxes, to appoint all public\\nofficers, and to dispense with the laws, without con-\\nsulting the senate or people. Titus Lartius, one of\\nthe consuls, being elevated to this high office, raised a\\nlarge army, and, by his firmness and moderation, hav-\\ning restored tranquillity, resigned the dictatorship.\\nWar having been again excited by the Tarquins,\\nPothumius was appointed dictator; the Romans were\\ncompletely victorious, and the sons of Tarquin were\\nslain.\\nAfter the death of the Tarquins, and the return of\\npeace, Rome was disturbed by domestic dissensions,\\nand the dispute between the creditors and debtors was\\nagain revived. On an alarm of war, the plebeians re-\\nfused to take up arms in defense of the republic.\\nTheir language was, Of what consequence is it to\\nus whether our chains are forged by our enemies or\\nour fellow-citizens. Let the patricians, since they\\nalone have the reward of victories, encounter the\\ndangers of war. At length, finding no relief from\\ntheir oppressions, the whole army abandoned their\\nofficers, withdrew from Rome, and encamped upon\\nMons Sacer, about three miles from the city. Here\\nthey were soon joined by the greater part of the people.\\nThis resolute procedure had the desired effect. The\\nsenate, being alarmed, deputed ten of the most respect-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "238 Ancient Empires.\\nable of their order, with authority to grant a redress.\\nMenenius Agrippa, one of the senators, is said to have\\nrelated, in his speech to the people, with great effect,\\nthe celebrated fable of the belly and the members. A\\nreconciliation was brought about. The plebeians were\\nfreed from debt, and they were allowed to choose from\\ntheir own order a number of magistrates, styled tri-\\nbunes, who were to have a final veto on any legislation\\ndeemed injurious to them.\\nThose magistrates were annually elected their num-\\nber, which at first was five, afterwards increased to ten.\\nBy this measure the aristocracy was restrained and the\\nfury of the populace checked. At the same time two\\nmagistrates, styled sediles, were appointed, whose duty\\nit was to assist the tribunes and take charge of the pub-\\nlic buildings.\\nDuring the late separation, agriculture having been\\nneglected, a famine was the consequence the following\\nseason but the timely arrival of a large quantity of\\ncorn from Sicily prevented the evil consequences that\\nwere likely to ensue. At this time the resentment of\\nthe people was strongly excited against Coriolanus,\\nwho insisted that the corn should not be distributed\\nuntil the grievances of the senate were removed for\\nwhich proposition he was summoned by the tribunes\\nto a trial before the people, and was condemned to\\nperpetual banishment. He retired to the Volsci, and\\nbeing appointed to the command of their army, he\\ninvaded the Roman territories and carried his devasta-\\ntions to the very walls of the city but he was at length\\nprevailed upon, by the earnest entreaties of his mother\\nand his wife, to withdraw his army.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "The E,omans. 239\\nThe proposal of the Agrarian law, which had for its\\nobject the division of the land obtained by conquest\\nequally among the people, proved a source of discord\\nbetween the plebeians and patricians while the former\\nrepeatedly urged the measure, the latter as often stren-\\nuously opposed the design; the state was in conse-\\nquence thrown into violent dissensions. Through the\\ninfluence of the tribune, Volero, a law was passed that\\nthe election of the tribunes should be made in the\\ncomitia, or public meetings of the people. By this law\\nthe supreme authority was taken from the patricians\\nand placed in the hands of the plebeians, and the\\nRoman government became a democracy.\\nDuring the dissensions which grew out of the prop-\\nosition for the Agrarian law, Quinctius Cincinnatus,\\na man eminent for his wisdom and virtue, and who had\\nretired from public life, was created dictator; but\\nscarcely had he restored tranquilhty to the state and\\nresigned his office, than new dangers obliged him a\\nsecond time to resume it. The Aequi, having invaded\\nthe territory of the Romans, enclosed the army of the\\nconsul Minutius, who had been sent to oppose them,\\nin a defile between two mountains, from which there\\nwas no egress. Cincinnatus, having raised another\\narmy, placed himself at its head, and having defeated\\nthe Aequi, and having rescued the army of the consul\\nfrom their perilous situation, returned in triumph to\\nthe city, and after holding the high office of dictator\\nonly for the space of fourteen days, he resigned its\\nhonors and again retired to labor on his farm.\\nThe Romans having no body of written laws, and", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "240 Ancient Empires.\\njustice being solely in the- hands of the rulers, who\\noften decided oppressively, three commissioners were,\\ntherefore, sent to Greece, in order to procure the laws\\nof Solon, and such others as were deemed useful in\\nforming a suitable code.\\nUpon the return of the commissioners, ten of the\\nprincipal senators, styled decemvirs, were appointed\\nto disgest a body of laws, and put them in execu-\\ntion for one year. This was the origin of those cele-\\nbrated statutes known by the name of the Laws of the\\nTwelve Tables, which formed the basis of Roman\\njurisprudence, and continued to be of the highest au-\\nthority in the most flourishing times of the republic.\\nThe decemvirs were invested with absolute power\\nand during the time for which they were appointed, all\\nother magistrates were suspended. Each decemvir, by\\nturn, presided for a day, and had the sovereign author-\\nity, with its insignia and fasces. They governed with\\nso much moderation and equity during the first year,\\nthat they obtained a new appointment; but they soon\\nbecame tyrannical; and two flagrant abuses of power\\nby Appius Claudius, the leading member of their body,\\ncaused a speedy termination of the office.\\nOne of these crimes was his procuring the assassin-\\nation of Sicinius Dentatus, a Roman tribune, who, on\\naccount of his extraordinary valor and exploits, was\\nstyled the Roman Achilles the other was his villany\\nwith regard to Virginia, a beautiful young maiden,\\nwho had been betrothed to Icilius, formerly a tribune.\\nHaving seen her as she was going to a public school,\\nand being inflamed with a lawless passion, he employed", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 341\\na profligate dependent to .claim her as his own property,\\non the pretence of her being the daughter of one of\\nhis female slaves.\\nHe caused the claim to be brought for trial before\\nhimself, and pronounced an infamous decree, by which\\nthe innocent victim was torn from her parents, and\\nplaced within his own power. Virginius, her father,\\nin order to prevent the dishonor of his daughter,\\nplunged a dagger into her heart. Brandishing in his\\nhand the bloody weapon, he exclaimed, By this blood,\\nAppius, I devote thy head to the infernal gods, and\\nrunning wildly through the city, he roused the people\\nto vengeance. Appius soon after died in prison by his\\nown hand the other decemvirs went into exile the\\ndecemvirate, after having continued for three years,\\nwas abohshed; and the consuls were restored.\\nIn order to lighten the weight of their duties, two\\nnew magistrates were created, styled censors, to be\\nchosen every fifth year. Their duty was to estimate\\nthe number and the estates of the people, to distribute\\nthem into their proper classes, to inspect the morals\\nand manners of their fellow-citizens. The office was\\none of great dignity and importance, and was exercised\\nfor nearly one hundred years by the patricians, after-\\nwards by men of consular dignity, and finally by the\\nemperors.\\nThe senate, in order to avoid the evils which fre-\\nquently arose from the people s refusing to enlist in the\\narmy, adopted the wise expedient of giving a regular\\npay to the troops. From this period, the Roman system\\nof war assumed a new aspect. The senate had the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "342 A ncient Empires.\\narmy under its immediate control; the enterprises of\\nthe republic were more extensive, and its success more\\nsignal and important. As the art of war now became\\na profession, instead of an occasional employment, it\\nwas in consequence greatly improved, and from this\\nperiod the Roman territory began rapidly to extend.\\nThe inhabitants of the city of Veii had repeatedly\\ncommitted depredations on the Roman territories it\\nwas at length decreed by the Roman senate, that Veii\\nshould be destroyed, whatever it might cost. Accord-\\ningly, a siege was commenced, which continued with\\nvarious success for ten years. At length, in order to\\ngive greater vigor to the operations, Camillus was\\ncreated dictator, and to him was entrusted the sole\\nmanagement of the long protracted war. He caused\\na passage to be opened under ground which led into\\nthe very citadel, and giving his men directions how\\nto enter the breach, the city was taken and destroyed.\\nCamillus was honored with a splendid triumph, in\\nwhich his chariot was drawn by four white horses\\nbut being afterwards accused of having appropriated\\na part of the plunder of Veii to his own use, indignant\\nat the ingratitude of his countrymen, he went into vol-\\nuntary banishment.\\nROME TAKEN BY THE GAULS. B. C. 39O.\\nCamillus had scarcely gone into exile, when the in-\\nhabitants of Clusium, an Etrurian city, being besieged\\nby a formidable army of Gauls, applied to the Romans\\nfor succor. Instead of troops, ambassadors were\\ndispatched from Rome for the purpose of inter-\\nceding with the Gauls in behalf of the be-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 243\\nsieged. But these deputies, all of them young\\nmen of a warlike disposition, not satisfied with their\\npacific commission, began to fight on the side of the\\nClusians, and in a sally killed a GauHsh chieftain. The\\nGauls were highly exasperated by this violation of\\nprofessed neutrality; not receiving satisfaction, they\\nabandoned the siege of Clusium, and marched toward\\nRome with threats of vengeance. They met the Roman\\narmy, which consisted of forty thousand men, near the\\nsmall river Allia. This army, commanded by unskillful\\ngejierals, and terrified by the yells, the stature and the\\nmultitude of these new foes, whose number amounted\\nto more than seventy thousand, did not sustain even\\ntheir first attack. Both officers and soldiers fled in\\nevery direction. It was rather a rout than a combat\\na rout not less disastrous than shameful, on account\\nof the great slaughter which was made of the fugi-\\ntives.\\nThe victorious Gauls, instead of closely pursuing\\ntheir advantage, spent three days in gathering the\\nspoils and taking unnecessary precautions against im-\\naginary dangers. This delay saved the Roman power\\nfrom utter destruction. Those who were able to fight\\nhad time to withdraw into the citadel, with a supply of\\narms and provisions others made their escape to the\\nneighboring towns and there remained in Rome only\\neighty senators or patricians, far advanced in years,\\nwho devoted th emselves as so many victims to be im-\\nmolated for their country, and whom, in fact, the Gauls\\nput to the sword, when they entered the city. After-\\nwards, these barbarians fired the houses, and reduced", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "244 Ancient Empires.\\nthem to ashes finally, they endeavored to storm the\\ncitadel.\\nBeing repulsed in the first assault, they made a\\nsecond attack during the night, and were so far suc-\\ncessful that some of their number reached the top of\\nthe battlements, without being heard by the sentinels,\\nor even by the watch-dogs. Had the Gauls remained\\nundiscovered one moment longer, the ruin of the\\nRomans might then have been complete. In this ex-\\ntreme danger, the sudden gabbling of some geese and\\nthe flapping of their wings awoke Manlius, a patrician\\nof consular dignity and extraordinary courage in an\\ninstant he sounded the alarm, ran to the rampart, and\\ndrove off the first barbarians whom he found ready to\\nenter the citadel. The other Romans arrived, and\\neasily overthrew the rest of the assailants, by precipi-\\ntating them from the rock on which the citadel was\\nbuilt into the precipice below.\\nStill this transient advantage could not have deliver-\\ned the country from its invaders, without the patriotic\\nexertions of Camillus. This great man, now an exile,\\nbut generously prevailing upon himself to overcome\\nhis resentment and overlook the wrongs which he had\\nsuffered, hastened to assemble troops, whether Romans\\nor allies, to fight the invaders. He came to the relief\\nof the capitol at a very critical moment. The besieged,\\nmuch weakened by famine, the natural consequence of\\na blockade of six months, had finally agreed to treat\\nwith the Gauls, and were actually about to pay a con-\\nsiderable sum for the preservation of their liberty. Be-\\nfore this transaction was completed, Camillus arrived,", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 245\\nand perceiving the present disgraceful state of things,\\ncried out that by steel alone, and not by gold, was\\nRome to be recovered from the hands of its enemies.\\nHe then charged with great vigor the astonished Gauls,\\nobliged them to abandon their prey, and shortly after,\\nin a decisive battle fought at a short distance from\\nRome, amply revenged the disaster that his country-\\nmen had suffered on the banks of the Allia.\\nBy this sudden change of fortune, the Roman power,\\nwhich appeared on the point of being extinguished\\nforever, was revived and Camillus received the grati-\\ntude and praise he deserved as being the savior of his\\npeople, and the second founder of Rome. The citizens\\nhad decided to remove to Veii, but he succeeded in\\nhaving them rebuild the city of Rome.\\nManlius was liberally rewarded for his heroism but\\nat length, envying the fame of Camillus, he abandoned\\nhimself to ambitious views and being accused of aim-\\ning at sovereign power, he was sentenced to be thrown\\nheadlong from the Tarpeian rock. Thus the place,\\nwhich had been the theater of his glory, became that\\nof his punishment and infamy.\\nThe Romans next turned their arms against the\\nSamnites, a race of hardy mountaineers, inhabiting\\nan extensive tract in the southern part of Italy. This\\ncontest lasted upwards of 50 years, and was carried on\\nby the Samnites with great valor and skill, though\\nthey were finally subdued. They defeated the Romans\\nat Caudinse Furculse, near Caudium, and made their\\nwhole army pass under the yoke, formed by two spears\\nset upright, and a third bound across them. This", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "246 Ancient Empires.\\nroused the spirit of revenge on the part of the Romans,\\nwho appointed Papirius Cursor dictator and the next\\nyear, under his command, they gained a victory over\\nthe Samnites, compelhng them, in turn, to undergo the\\nsame disgrace at Luceria and by the exertions of\\nFabius Maximus and Decius, they were finally sub-\\njugated.\\nDuring the consulship of Manlius Torquatus, a war\\nbroke out between the Romans and Latins. In order\\nto prevent confusion in time of action by reason of the\\nsimilarity of the two nations, Manlius issued orders\\nthat death should be inflicted on any one who should\\nleave his ranks. When the two armies were drawn\\nout for battle, Metius, a Latin commander, challenged\\nto single combat any Roman knight. Titus Manlius,\\nthe son of the consul, accepted the challenge, and slew\\nhis adversary and for this act he was beheaded by the\\nstern order of his father. The Latins were vanquished,\\nand submitted to the Romans.\\nThe Tarentines, who were the allies of the Samnites,\\nsought the aid of Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, the greatest\\ngeneral of his age. He landed at Tarentum with an\\narmy of 30,000 men, and twenty elephants and the\\nRomans, under the command of the consul Laevinus,\\nnot being accustomed to the mode of fighting with\\nelephants, were at first defeated, with the loss of 15,000\\nmen that of Pyrrhus was nearly as great and he was\\nheard to confess that another such victory would com-\\npel him to return to Epirus. His admiration of the\\nheroism of his enemy drew from him the celebrated\\nexclamation: O, with what ease could I conquer the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 247\\nworld, had I the Romans for soldiers, or had they me\\nfor their king!\\nIn the progress of the war, Fabricius, who after-\\nwards cornmanded the Roman army, received a letter\\nfrom the physician of Pyrrhus, importing that for a\\nproper reward he would poison the king. Fabricius,\\nindignant at so base a proposal, gave immediate in-\\nformation of it to Pyrrhus, who, admiring the gener-\\nosity of his enemy, exclaimed It is easier to turn the\\nsun from his course, than Fabricius from the path of\\nhonor and that he might not be outdone in mag-\\nnanimity, he released all his Roman prisoners without\\nransom.\\nPyrrhus then withdrew his army from Italy, in order\\nto assist the Sicilians against the Carthagenians but he\\nagain returned, and made a last effort near Beneven-\\ntum, where he was totally defeated by Curius Denta-\\ntus. He then withdrew to his own dominions, and the\\nRomans, after having gained further victories over the\\nSamnites, became masters of all Lower Italy.\\nTHE PUNIC WARS.\\nThe triumph which the Romans had obtained over\\nPyrrhus seemed to give assurance of success in any\\nenterprise in which they should engage. The Mamer-\\ntines, a people of Campania, obtained aid from the\\nRomans in an unjustifiable attempt which they made\\nto seize Messina, a Sicilian town allied to Syracuse.\\nThe Syracusans, at first, assisted by the Carthagenians,\\nopposed this invasion but the former, more alarmed\\nby the ambitious encroachments of the Carthagenians\\non Sicily, soon repented of this rash alliance, and joined", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "248 Ancient Empires.\\nthe Romans in the purpose of expelling the Cartha-\\ngenians entirely from the island. In fact, the Sicilians\\nseem to have had only the desperate choice of final sub-\\nmission either to Rome or Carthage. They chose the\\nformer, as the alternative least dishonorable; the\\nRomans had ever been their friends, the Carthagenians\\ntheir enemies.\\nAgrigentum, possessed by the Carthagenians, was\\ntaken, after a long siege, by the joint forces of Rome\\nand Syracuse, and a Roman fleet, the first they ever\\nhad, and equipped in a few weeks, gained a complete\\nvictory over that of Carthage, at this time the greatest\\nmaritime power in the world, 260 B. C. These suc-\\ncesses were followed by the reduction of Corsica and\\nSardinia. In a second naval engagement, the Romans\\ntook from the Carthagenians sixty of their ships of\\nwar, and now resolutely prepared for the invasion of\\nAfrica. The consul Regulus commanded the expedi-\\ntion. He advanced to the gates of Carthage; and such\\nwas the general consternation, that the enemy proposed\\na capitulation. Inspirited, however, by a timely aid\\nof Greek troops under Xantippus, the Carthagenians\\nmade a desperate effort, and defeating the Roman\\narmy, made Regulus their prisoner. But repeatedly\\ndefeated in Sicily, they were at length seriously desir-\\nous of a peace and the Roman general was sent with\\ntheir ambassadors to Rome to aid the negotiation,\\nunder a solmen oath to return to Carthage as a prisoner\\nshould the treaty fail. It was rejected at the urgent\\ndesire of Regulus himself, who thus sacrificed his life\\nto what he judged the interest of his country.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 249\\nLilyboeum, the strongest of the SiciHan towns be-\\nlonging to Carthage, was taken, after a siege of nine\\nyears. After some alternate successes, two naval\\nbattles won by the Romans terminated the war; and\\nCarthage at last obtained a peace on the humiliating\\nterms of abandoning to the Romans all her possessions\\nin Sicily, the payment of 3200 talents of silver, the\\nrestitution of all prisoners without ransom, and a\\nsolemn engagement never to make war against Syra-\\ncuse or her allies. The island of Sicily was now de-\\nclared a Roman province, though Syracuse maintained\\nher independent government, A. U. C. 511 and B. C.\\n241.\\nThe peace between Rome and Carthage was of\\ntwenty-three years duration. The latter power was re-\\ncruiting her strength, and meditated to revenge her\\nlosses and disgrace. The second Punic war began on\\nthe part of the Carthagenians, who besieged Saguntum,\\na city of Spain in alliance with the Romans. The\\nyoung Hannibal took Saguntum, after a siege of seven\\nmonths; the desperate inhabitants setting fire to the\\ntown, and perishing amidst the flames. Hannibal now\\nformed the bold design of carrying the war into Italy.\\nHe provided against every difhculty, gained to his in-\\nterest a part of the Gallic tribes, passed the Pyrenees,\\nand finally the Alps, in a toilsome march of five months\\nand a half from his leaving Carthagena, and arrived\\nin Italy with 20,000 foot and 6,000 horse.\\nIn the first engagement the Romans were defeated,\\nand they lost two other important battles a Trebia\\nand the lake Thrasymenus. In the latter of these the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "250 Ancient Empires.\\nconsul Flaminius was killed, and his army cut to\\npieces. Hannibal advanced to Cannae in Apulia and\\nthe Romans there opposing him with their whole force,\\na memorable defeat ensued, in which 40,000 were left\\ndead upon the field, and amongst these the consul\\nAemilius, and almost the whole body of the Roman\\nknights. Had Hannibal taken advantage of this great\\nvictory, by instantly attacking Rome, the fate of the\\nrepublic was inevitable; but he deliberated, and the\\noccasion was lost. The Romans concentrated all their\\nstrength even the slaves armed in the common cause,\\nand victory once more attended the standards of the\\nrepublic. Philip, King of Macedon, joined his forces\\nto the Carthagenians, but, defeated by Levinus, speed-\\nily withdrew his assistance. Hannibal retreated before\\nthe brave Marcellus. Syracuse had now taken part\\nwith Carthage, and thus paved the vvay for the loss of\\nher own liberty. Marcellus besieged the city, which\\nwas long defended, by the inventive genius of Arch-\\nimedes, but taken in the third year by escalade in the\\nnight. This event put an end to the kingdom of Syra-\\ncuse, which now became a part of the Roman province\\nof Sicily, A. U. C. 542, B. C. 212.\\nWhile the war in Italy was prosperously conducted\\nby the great Fabius, who, by constantly avoiding a\\ngeneral engagement, found the true method of weak-\\nening his enemy, the younger Scipio accomplished the\\nentire reduction of Spain. Asdrubal was sent into\\nItaly to the aid of his brother Hannibal, but was de-\\nfeated by the consul Claudius, and slain in battle.\\nScipio, triumphant in Spain, passed over into Africa,", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 251\\nand carried havoc and devastation to the gates of\\nCarthage. Alarmed for the fate of their empire, the\\nCarthagenians hastily recalled Hannibal from Italy.\\nThe battle of Zama decided the fate of the war, by the\\nutter defeat of the Carthagenians. They entreated a\\npeace, which the Romans gave on these conditions\\nThat the Carthagenians should abandon Spain, Sicily,\\nand all the islands surrender all their prisoners, give\\nup the whole of their fleet except ten galleys, pay\\n10,000 talents, and, in future, undertake no war with-\\nout the consent of the Romans, A. U. C. 552, B. C. 202.\\nEverything now concurred to swell the pride of the\\nconquerors, and to extend their dominion. A war with\\nPhilip of Macedon was terminated by his defeat; and\\nhis son Demetrius was sent to Rome as a hostage for\\nthe payment of a heavy tribute imposed on the van-\\nquished. A war with Antiochus, King of Syria, ended\\nin his ceding to the Romans the whole of the Lesser\\nAsia. But these splendid conquests, while they en-\\nlarged the empire, were fatal to its virtues, and sub-\\nversive of the pure and venerable simplicity of ancient\\ntimes.\\nThe third Punic war began A. U. C. 605, B. C 149,\\nand ended in the ruin of Carthage. An unsuccessful\\nwar with the Numidians had reduced the Carthageni-\\nans to great weakness, and the Romans meanly laid hold\\nof that opportunity to invade Africa. Conscious of\\ntheir utter inability to resist this formidable power, the\\nCarthagenians offered every submission, and consented\\neven to acknowledge themselves the subjects of Rome.\\nThe Romans demanded 300 hostages for the strict", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "252 Ancient Empires.\\nperformance of every condition that should be enjoined\\nby the senate. The hostages were given and the con-\\ndition required was that Carthage itself should be razed\\nto its foundation. Despair gave courage to this miser-\\nable people, and they determined to die in the defense\\nof their native city. But the noble effort was in vain.\\nCarthage was taken by storm, its inhabitants massacred\\nand the city burned to the ground, A. U. C. 607, B. C.\\n146.\\nThe same year was signalized by the entire reduction\\nof Greece under the dominion of the Romans. This\\nwas the era of the dawn of luxury and taste at Rome,\\nthe natural fruit of foreign wealth and an acquaint-\\nance with foreign manners. In the unequal distribution\\nof this imported wealth, the vices to which it gave rise,\\nthe corruption and venality of which it became the\\ninstrument, we see the remoter causes of those fatal\\ndisorders to which the republic owed its dissolution.\\nDISTURBANCES EXCITED BY THE GRACCHI, B. C. 133-I2I.\\nThe destruction of Numantia, and the close of the\\nwar against the revolted slaves in Sicily, coincided\\nwith the beginning of the civil wars in Rome. Hitherto\\nthe warmest contests between the patricians and ple-\\nbeians had been carried on, and their differences ad-\\njusted without resorting to arms the animosity of the\\nparties did not go beyond a certain limit, and either\\nthe condescension of the senate or the moderation of\\nthe people prevented the effusion of blood. But we\\nhave now reached the period when ambition, interest\\nand jealousy, concealed under an apparent zeal for the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 353\\npublic good, prevailed over true patriotism, wise coun-\\nsels and moderate government. Insidious and illegal\\nattacks on one side, extreme measures and violent reme-\\ndies on the other, gave rise to those bloody dissensions\\nwhich, being often renewed with increased animosity,\\nterminated in the downfall of the republic.\\nThere existed an ancient agrarian law forbidding any\\nRoman to possess more than five hundred acres of\\nland, and it was also an ancient custom to distribute\\na part of the conquered territories among the poor citi-\\nzens. But these regulations had not been enforced for\\nsome centuries, and the wealthy families of Rome con-\\ntinued with impunity to enlarge their estates, which\\nthey caused to be cultivated by slaves whereas the\\nlower classes of the people had neither land enough\\nnor sufficient lucrative employment to provide for their\\nsupport. This inequality of fortune appeared to many\\npersons an intolerable disorder, and one, too, peculiarly\\nshocking in a republic. An attempt to suppress it by\\nthe revival of the agrarian law was made by two illus-\\ntrious brothers, Tiberius Gracchus and Caius Grac-\\nchus, who, besides being allied by birth and matrimonial\\nconnections with the first families of Rome, were still\\nmore commendable for their talent, eloquence, courage\\nand liberality.\\nThe Gracchi were the sons of Tiberius Sempronius\\nGracchus, who, though once raised to the censorship,\\ntwice to the consulate and twice honored with a tri-\\numph, yet derived still greater dignity from his virtues.\\nThere had always existed an opposition between him\\nand the family of the Scipios but when both Publius", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "254 Ancient Empires.\\nand Lucius Scipio were persecuted by a powerful fac-\\ntion at Rome, Sempronius Gracchus had the generosity\\nto declare himself in their favor and openly to take\\ntheir defense, even against the tribunes, his colleagues.\\nIt is believed that to his conduct on this occasion he\\nwas indebted for his subsequent alHance with their\\nillustrious family for toward the close of the life of\\nthat Scipio who conquered Annibal, he married Cor-\\nnelia, Scipio s daughter, thus throwing new luster\\naround his own name. He died with a well deserved\\nreputation for wisdom and virtue, and had a statue\\nerected in his honor.\\nCornelia, being left a widow, devoted her whole\\nattention to the management of her house and the edu-\\ncation of her children. Two of them, Tiberius and\\nCaius, the objects of the present section, so faithfully\\ncorresponded to the cares of their mother that, though\\nthey manifested the happiest genius and disposition, it\\nwas thought they owed still more to education than to\\nnature. Hence they became the peculiar object of\\nCornelia s glory and pride, as she on one occasion\\nforcibly manifested in a conversation with a Campanian\\nlady. This lady having first, with much self-compla-\\ncency, laid her diamonds, pearls and other precious\\njewels before the eyes of Cornelia, begged that she\\nmight see those of Cornelia herself. The latter, instead\\nof answering, turned the conversation to some other\\nobject till her sons returned from school. When they\\nentered the room of their mother, These, said she to\\nthe Campanian lady, are my jewels and my orna-\\nments, words truly admirable and containing a most\\nimportant instruction for all mothers and children.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "The Koiiaaiis. 355\\nThe two brothers became eminent orators, though\\nthere was a great dissimilarity both in their dehvery\\nand their language. The delivery of Caius was ex-\\ntremely energetic, and calculated to produce terror;\\nthat of Tiberius was milder, and tended to excite\\nemotion. Likewise, the language of Caius was splendid\\nand vehement that of Tiberius, chaste and persuasive,\\nand this difference in their oratory seems to have\\narisen from the difference of their tempers. Tiberius\\nwas mild and gentle; Caius was high spirited and\\nuncontrolled, insomuch that he would often, in address-\\ning the people, be carried away by the vehemence of\\nhis feelings, exalt his voice above the regular pitch,\\nindulge in strong expressions, and, hurried along, as\\nit were, by the fire of action, would move from one end\\nof the rostrum to the other. To guard against excess\\nhe ordered his servant Licinius, a judicious man, to\\nstand behind him during his harangues to the people,\\nwith a flageolet, and whenever he found him straining\\nhis voice or inclined to anger, to give him a softer key.\\nThis nvas sufficient to make him immediately abate the\\nviolence of both his action and language, and to resume\\na natural tone.\\nSuch were the illustrious brothers Tiberius and\\nCaius Gracchus. Their natural dispositions and men-\\ntal acquirements added to their virtues, liberality, Cour-\\nage, temperance, etc., seemed to prognosticate in behalf\\nof Rome a long series of great and important services.\\nUnfortunately, these hopes were blasted by the nature\\nof the course which they thought proper to adopt and\\nwhich they too obstinately pursued.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "256 Ancient Empires.\\nThe design in behalf of the poor citizens had every\\nappearance of humanity and equity; still, in other\\npoints of view, it implied a great abuse of power. It\\ntended to nothing less than to undermine the general\\nsecurity of property by attacking possessions which,\\nhowever unlawful they may have been in their origin,\\nhad quietly passed, through a long series of ages, from\\nthe former to the present owners by way of inheritance,\\ndowry, or purchase made in good faith. To restore\\nestates of this description to their original destination\\nwas manifestly to introduce confusion and trouble into\\nthe bosom of innumerable families, and strangely at-\\ntempt to enrich one portion of the citizens at the\\nexpense of the other. Moreover, it cannot be denied\\nthat the Gracchi endeavored to carry out their views,\\nsometimes by illegal means, at other times with strong\\nsigns of resentment and animosity against the senate.\\nHence no one should be surprised that, although they\\nmay be praised in some respects, for instance, for their\\ndisinterestedness and magnanimity, still they have been\\ngenerally considered, even by the greatest men, as the\\nleaders of a faction and the disturbers of public peace.\\nTiberius, the elder, being appointed plebeian tribune,\\nlindertook with great vigor to effect the revival of the\\nagrarian law, so untiring were his exertions, and so\\nwell was he supported by the favor of the people\\nagainst the opposition of the wealthy citizens, that he\\nat last carried his point, and had the law republished.\\nStill his popularity, owing to some despotic measures\\nto which he had resorted, began to be on the decline.\\nThe senate, at the same time, forgetting their usual", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 257\\nmoderation, resolved to oppose violence to the practices\\nof the tribune. They availed themselves, for this pur-\\npose, of the following circumstance Tiberius, in a\\ngeneral assembly of the people, not being able on\\naccount of the noise to make himself heard, pointed\\nwith his hand at his head, to mean that his life was\\nat stake. This gesture was mahciously interpreted\\nby some to mean that he asked for a royal diadem.\\nThe senators, headed by Scipio Nasica and accompa-\\nnied by their clients, ran forward to attack the unhappy\\ntribune, notwithstanding the crowd by which he was\\nsurrounded. Tiberius fled, but having fallen and being\\novertaken in his flight, he was killed with three hun-\\ndred of his partisans (B. C. 133).\\nCaius Gracchus, who was nine years younger than\\nTiberius, had scarcely any share in these first disturb-\\nances he withdrew for a time from the public assem-\\nblies, as though he had no desire to avenge the death\\nand pursue the projects of his brother. But no sooner\\nwas he himself raised to the dignity of tribune than\\nthe people found in him a most zealous defender of\\ntheir claims, and the senate a most formidable opponent\\nof their privileges and authority. By the magic power\\nof his eloquence Caius carried out whatever he proposed\\nto the multitude, and by this means was enabled to\\nmake a variety of regulations more or less hostile to\\nthe patrician order, and some of them subversive of\\nthe established rules of government.\\nThe senate devised a singular means to weaken the\\namazing popularity and influence of this daring oflicer\\nit consisted in making still greater concessions to the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "258 Ancient Empires.\\npeople than he had made. Seeing their efforts attended\\nwith success, they at length resolved to attack him\\nby open force. The consul Opimius, his personal\\nenemy, marched against him with a body of chosen\\nand well armed men, and easily put the attendants of\\nthe tribune either to the sword or to a precipitate\\nflight. Caius, abandoned by that very people to whose\\ninterests he had sacrificed every other consideration,\\nwas not offered so much as a horse to make his escape.\\nWhen he saw his enemies almost upon him, not to fall\\ninto their hands, he ordered a slave to kill him; the\\nslave obeyed, and immediately after ran his sword\\nthrough his own body, and died near his master. In\\nthis terrible affray there perished with Caius about\\nthree thousands persons, whose dead bodies were\\nthrown into the Tiber (B. C. 121).\\nSuch was the unhappy end of Tiberius and Caius\\nGracchus, whom a mistaken zeal rendered the disturb-\\ners of their country, whereas they might have been\\nits best defenders and brightest ornaments. Together\\nwith them disappeared their projects and laws, but,\\nas the sequel will show, not the sad example of those\\ndissensions and violent contests which their proceed-\\nings had occasioned.\\nTHE JUGURTHINE WAR.\\nThe profligacy and corruption of the senate were\\nmanifest in the events that led to the Jugurthine war,\\nwhich began to embroil the republic soon after the fall\\nof the Gracchi. The Numidian king Micipsa, the son\\nof Massinissa, had divided his kingdom, on his death-\\nbed, between his two sons, Hiempsal and Adherbal,", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 259\\nand his nephew Jugurtha but the latter, resolving to\\nobtain possession of the whole inheritance, soon mur-\\ndered Hiempsal and compelled Adherbal to take refuge\\nin Rome. The senate, won by the bribes of the usurper,\\ndecreed a division of the kingdom between the two\\nclaimants, giving to Jugurtha the better portion; but\\nthe latter soon declared war against his cousin, and,\\nhaving gained possession of his person, put him to\\ndeath. The senate could no longer avoid a declaration\\nof war against Jugurtha; but he would have escaped\\nby an easy peace, after coming to Rome to plead his\\nown cause, had he not there murdered another relative,\\nwhom he suspected of aspiring to the throne of Nu-\\nmidia. (B. C. 109.)\\nJugurtha was allowed to return to Africa; but his\\nbriberies of the Roman senators were exposed, and the\\nwar against him was begun anew. After he had\\ndefeated several armies, Metellus drove him from his\\nkingdom, when the Numidian formed an alliance with\\nBacchus, king of Mauritania, but their united forces\\nwere successively routed by the consul Marius, for-\\nmerly a lieutenant in the army of Metellus, but who,\\nafter obtaining the consulship, had been sent to termi-\\nnate the war. Eventually the Moorish king betrayed\\nJugurtha into the hands of the Romans, as the price\\nof his own peace and security (B. C. 106), and the\\ncaptive monarch, after gracing the triumph of Marius,\\nwas condemned to be starved to death in prison.\\nSOCIAL WARS.\\nAbout this period the Roman republic was again\\nconvulsed by domestic dissensions. The Italian states", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "260 Ancient Empires.\\nbeing frustrated in their aims of gaining the freedom\\nof Rome, by the intrigues of the senate, resolved to\\ngain by force what they could not obtain as a favor.\\nThis gave rise to the Social War, which continued to\\nrage for several years, and is said to have involved the\\ndestruction of three hundred thousand men. It was\\nfinally terminated by granting the rights of citizenship\\nto all who should lay down their arms and return to\\ntheir allegiance.\\nThis destructive war being concluded, the Romans\\nnext turned their arms against Mithridates, king of\\nPontus, the most powerful monarch of the East, who\\ncaused eighty thousand Romans, who dwelt in the cities\\nof Asia Minor, to be massacred in one day. In this\\ncelebrated contest, styled the Mithridatic war, the\\nRoman generals, Sylla, Lucullus and Pompey, succes-\\nsively bore a distinguished part. The chief command\\nin the war against Mithridates was first given to Sylla,\\na man of great talents and an able general but Marius,\\nwho had been distinguished for his warlike genius and\\nexploits for nearly half a century, now in the seven-\\ntieth year of his age, had the address to get the com-\\nmand of the army transferred from Sylla to himself.\\nSylla, on receiving this intelligence, finding his troops\\ndevoted to his interest, marched directly to Rome,\\nwhich he entered as a place taken by storm, and pro-\\nceeding to the senate, compelled that body to issue a\\ndecree declaring Marius to be a public enemy. Marius,\\nin the meantime, fled to Africa, and Sylla, after some\\ndelay, entered upon the Mithridatic war. Cinna, a\\npartisan of Marius, having collected an army in his", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 261\\nfavor, recalled the veteran warrior, and they soon pre-\\nsented themselves at the gates of Rome. Marius\\nrefused to enter the city, alleging that having been\\nbanished by a public decree, it was necessary that\\nanother should authorize his return. But before the\\nform of annulling the sentence of his banishment was\\nconcluded he entered the city at the head of his guards\\nand ordered a general massacre of all who had ever\\nbeen obnoxious to him. Many of those who had never\\nofif ended him were put to death; and at last even his\\nown officers could not approach him without terror.\\nHe next proceeded to abrogate all laws made by his\\nrival, and associated himself in the consulship with\\nCinna. Thus having gratified his two favorite passions,\\nvengeance and ambition, his bloody career was short-\\nened by death, and shortly afterward Cinna was cut off\\nby assassination.\\nIn the meantime these accounts were brought to\\nSylla, who was pursuing a victorious campaign against\\nMithridates; but having concluded a peace with that\\nmonarch, he hastened to Rome to take vengeance on\\nhis enemies. Having entered the city, he caused a more\\nhorrible massacre than that which took place under\\nMarius. He ordered eight thousand men, who sur-\\nrendered themselves to him, to be put to death, while\\nhe, without being the least discomposed, harangued\\nthe senate. The day following he proscribed forty\\nsenators and sixteen hundred knights and after a short\\ninterval forty senators more, with a much greater num-\\nber of the most distinguished citizens of Rome. He\\nthen caused himself to be proclaimed perpetual die-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "262 Ancient Empires.\\ntator, but after having held it for nearly three years,\\nto the astonishment of all mankind, he resigned the\\ndictatorship, and retired to the country, where he\\npassed the remainder of his days in the society of\\nlicentious persons and the occasional pursuit of liter-\\nature. After his death a magnificent monument was\\nerected to him, with the following epitaph written by\\nhimself I am Sylla, the Fortunate, who, in the\\ncourse of my life, have surpassed both friends and\\nenemies; the former in the good, and the latter in the\\nevil I have done them. In the civil war between\\nMarius and Sylla one hundred and fifty thousand\\nRoman citizens are said to have been sacrified, includ-\\ning among them more than two hundred senators and\\npersons of distinguished rank.\\nWhile the commonwealth was yet distracted by the\\nold dissensions, new calamities were added. Spartacus,\\na Thracian, who had been kept at Capua as a gladiator,\\nplacing himself at the head of an army of slaves, laid\\nwaste the country, but was at length totally defeated\\nby Crassus, with the loss of forty thousand men. A\\nfew years after this event a conspiracy, which threat-\\nened the destruction of Rome, was headed by Catiline,\\na man of courage and talents, but of ruined fortune\\nand of the most profligate character. A plan was con-\\ncerted for a simultaneous insurrection throughout Italy.\\nRome was to be set on fire in many places, and, in the\\ngeneral confusion, Catiline was to enter the city at\\nthe head of a powerful force, murder the senators and\\nusurp the reins of government. Cicero, the great\\nRoman orator, discovered the plot and Catiline was\\ndefeated and killed in the battle that followed.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 263\\nFIRST TRIUMVIRATE.\\nJulius Csesar now rose into public notice. Sylla\\ndreaded his abilities and ambition, and had numbered\\nhim among the proscribed. There is many a Marius,\\nsaid he, in the person of that young man. He had\\nlearned prudence from the danger of his situation,\\nand tacitly courted popularity, without that show of\\nenterprise which gives alarm to a rival. While Pompey\\nand Crassus contended for the command of the repub-\\nlic, Csesar, who knew, that by attaching himself to\\neither rival, he infallibly made the other his enemy,\\nshowed the reach of his talents by reconciling them,\\nand thus acquiring the friendship of both. From\\nfavor to their mutual friend, they agreed to a partition\\nof power, forming thus the first triumvirate, B. C. 60.\\nThese men, by their united influence, were now able\\nto carry all their measures, and they virtually usurped\\nthe powers of the senate, as well as the command of\\nthe legions. Csesar first obtained the office of consul\\n(B. C. 59), and, when the year of his consulship had\\nexpired, was made commander of all Gaul (B. C. 58),\\nalthough but a small portion of that country was then\\nunder the Roman dominion. Crassus, whose avarice\\nv/as unbounded, soon after obtained the command of\\nSyria, famed for its luxury and wealth, while to\\nPompey were given Africa and Spain, although he left\\nthe care of his provinces to others, and still remained\\nin Italy.\\nIn the course of eight years Csesar conquered all\\nGaul, which consisted of a great number of separate\\nnations, twice passed the Rhine into Germany, and", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "364 Ancient Empires.\\ntwice passed over into Britain and subdued the south-\\nern part of the island. Hitherto Britain had been\\nknown only by name to the Greeks and Romans and\\nits first invasion by Csesar, in the year 55 B. C, is the\\nbeginning of its authentic history. The disembarkation\\nof the Romans, somewhere on the eastern coast of\\nKent, was firmly disputed by the natives but stern\\ndiscipline and steady valor overawed them, and they\\nproffered submission. A second invasion in the ensu-\\ning spring was also resisted; but genius and science\\nasserted their usual superiority, and peace and the\\nwithdrawal of the invaders were purchased by the\\npayment of tribute. In the meantime Crassus had\\nfallen in Parthia (B. C. 52), thus leaving but two\\nmasters of the Roman world but Pompey had already\\nbecome jealous of the greatness of Csesar s fame, and\\non the death of Julia, the wife of Pompey and daughter\\nof Csesar, the last tie that bound these friends was\\nbroken, and they became rivals and enemies. Pompey\\nhad secured most of the senate to his interests but\\nCsesar, though absent, had obtained, by the most lavish\\nbribes, numerous and powerful adherents in the very\\nheart of Rome. Among others, Mark Antony and\\nQuintus Cassius, tribunes of the people, favored his\\ninterests.\\nWARS OF CAESAR AND POMPEY.\\nThe ambition of Csesar and of Pompey had now\\nevidently the same object and it seemed to be the only\\nquestion in those degenerate times to which of these\\naspiring leaders the republic should surrender its lib-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 265\\nerties. The term of Csesar s government was near\\nexpiring; but to secure himself against a deprivation\\nof power he procured a proposal to be made in the\\nsenate by one of his partisans, which wore the appear-\\nance of great moderation, namely, that Csesar and\\nPompey should either both continue in their govern-\\nments, or both be deprived of them, as they were\\nequally capable of endangering the public liberty by\\nan abuse of power. The motion passed, and Csesar\\nimmediately offered to resign, on condition that his\\nrival should do so; but Pompey rejected the accommo-\\ndation the term of his government had yet several\\nyears duration, and he suspected the proposal to be\\na snare laid for him by Csesar. He resolved to main-\\ntain his right by force of arms, and a civil war was\\nthe necessary consequence. The consuls and a great\\npart of the senate were the friends of Pompey. Caesar\\nhad on his side a victorious army, consisting of ten\\nlegions, and the body of the Roman citizens, whom\\nhe had won by his liberality. Mark Antony and\\nCassius, at that time tribunes of the people, left Rome\\nand repaired to Csesar s camp.\\nThe senate, apprehensive of his designs, pronounced\\na decree, branding with the crime of parricide any\\ncommander who should dare to pass the Rubicon (the\\nboundary between Italy and the Gauls) with a single\\ncohort, without their permission. Csesar infringed the\\nprohibition, and marched straight to Rome. Pompey,\\nto whom the senate committed the defense of the state,\\nhad no army. He quitted Rome, followed by the con-\\nsuls and a part of the senate, and endeavored hastily", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "266 Ancient Empires.\\nto levy troops over all Italy and Greece; while Gesar\\ntritimphantly entered the city amidst the acclarnations\\nof the people, seized the public treasury, and possessed\\nInmself of the supreme authority without oppc sition.\\nHaving secured the capital of the empire, he set out to\\ntake the field against his enemies. The lieutenants of\\nPompey had possession of Spain. Caesar marched\\nthither, and subdued the whole country in the space\\nof forty days. He returned victorious to Rome, where,\\nin his absence, he had been nominated dictator. In\\nthe succeeding election of magistrates he was chosen\\nconsul, and thus invested, by a double title, with the\\nright of acting in the name of the republic. Pompey\\nhad by this time raised a numerous army, and Caesar\\nwas anxious to bring him to a decisive engagement.\\nHe joined him in Illyria, and the first conflict was of\\ndoubtful issue but leading on his army to Macedonia,\\nwhere they found a large reinforcement, he gave battle\\nto Pompey in the field of Pharsalia, and entirely de-\\nfeated him. Fifteen thousand were slain and twenty-\\nfour thousand surrendered themselves prisoners to the\\nvictor, A. U. C. 705, B. C. 49.\\nThe fate of Pompey was miserable in the extreme.\\nWith his wife, Cornelia, the companion of his misfor-\\ntunes, he fled to Egypt in a single ship, trusting to the\\nprotection of Ptolemy, whose father had owed to him\\nhis settlement on the throne. But the ministers of this\\nyoung prince, dreading the power of Caesar, basely\\ncourted his favor by the murder of his rival. Brought\\nashore in a small boat by the guards of the king, a\\nRoman centurion, who had fought under his own ban-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 267\\nners, stabbed him, even in the sight of CorneHa, and,\\ncutting off his head, threw the body naked on the sands.\\nCaesar pursued Pompey to Alexandria, where the\\nhead of that unhappy man, presented as a grateful\\noffering, gave him the first intelligence of his fate. He\\nwept, and turned with horror from the sight. He\\ncaused every honor to be paid to his memory, and from\\ntliat time showed the utmost beneficence to the parti-\\nsans of his unfortunate rival.\\nThe sovereignty of Egypt was in dispute between\\nPtolemy and his sister Cleopatra. The latter, though\\nmarried to her brother and joint heir by their father s\\nwill, was ambitious of undivided authority and Caesar,\\ncaptivated by her charms, decided the contest in favor\\nof the beauteous queen. A war ensued, in which\\nPtolemy was killed, and Egypt subdued by the Roman\\narms. In this war the famous library of Alexandria\\nwas burned to ashes, B. C. 48. A revolt of the Asiatic\\nprovinces, under Pharnaces, the son of Mithridates,\\nwas signally chastised, and the report conveyed by\\nCaesar to the Roman senate in three words* Veni, vidi,\\nvici. The conqueror returned to Rome, which needed\\nhis presence for Italy was divided, and the partisans\\nof Pompey were yet extremely formidable. His two\\nsons, with Cato and Scipio, were in arms in Africa.\\nCaesar pursued them thither, and proceeding with\\ncaution till secure of his advantage, defeated them in a\\ndecisive engagement at Thapsus. Scipio perished in\\nhis passage to Spain. Cato, shutting himself up in\\nUtica, meditated a brave resistance but finally, seeing\\nno hope of success, he determined not to survive the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "268 Ancient Empires.\\nliberties of his country, and fell deliberately by his\\nown hand. Mauritania was now added to the number\\nof the Roman provinces, and Caesar returned to Rome\\nabsolute master of the empire.\\nFrom that moment his attention was directed solely\\nto the prosperity and happiness of the Roman people.\\nHe remembered no longer that there had been opposite\\nparties, beneficent alike to the friends of Pompey as to\\nhis own. He labored to reform every species of abuse\\nor grievance. He introduced order into every depart-\\nment of the state, defining the separate rights of all\\nits magistrates, and extending his care to the regulation\\nof its most distant provinces. The reformation of\\nthe calendar, the draining the marshes of Italy, the\\nnavigation of the Tiber, the embellishment of Rome,\\nthe complete survey and delineation of the empire,\\nalternately employed his liberal and capacious mind.\\nReturning from the final overthrow of Pompey s party\\nin Spain, he was hailed the father of his country, was\\ncreated consul for ten years, and perpetual dictator.\\nHis person was declared sacred, his title henceforth\\nImperator, A. U. C. 709, B. C. 45.\\nThe Roman republic had thus finally, by its own\\nacts, resigned its liberties. They were not extinguished,\\nas Montesquieu has well remarked, by the ambition\\nof a Pompey or of a Caesar. If the sentiments of Caesar\\nand Pompey had been the same with those of Cato,\\nothers would have had the same ambitious thoughts\\nand since the commonwealth was fated to fall, there\\nnever would have been wanting a hand to drag it to\\ndestruction. Yet Csesar had by force subdued his", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 269\\ncountry he therefore was an usurper and had it been\\npossible to restore the liberties of the republic, and\\nwith these its happiness, by the suppression of that\\nusurpation, the attempt had merited the praise, at least,\\nof good design. Perhaps so thought his murderers and\\nthus, however weak their policy, however base and\\ntreacherous their act, with many they will ever find\\napologists. They madly dreamed an impossible issue,\\nas the event demonstrated.\\nA conspiracy was formed by sixty of the senators,\\nat the head of whom were Brutus and Cassius, the\\nformer a man beloved of Caesar, who had saved his\\nlife and heaped upon him numberless benefits. It was\\nrumored that the dictator wished to add to his numer-\\nous titles that of king, and that the Ides of March\\nwas fixed on for investing him with the diadem. On\\nthat day, when taking his seat in the senate house, he\\nwas suddenly assailed by the conspirators he defended\\nhimself for some time against their daggers, till, seeing\\nBrutus amongst the number, he faintly exclaimed,\\nAnd you, too, my son and, covering his face with his\\nrobe, resigned himself to his fate. He fell, pierced\\nby twenty-three wounds, A. U. C. 711, B. C. 43.\\nThe Roman people were struck with horror at the\\ndeed they loved Caesar, master as he was of their lives\\nand liberties. Mark Antony and Lepidus, ambitious\\nof succeeding to the power of the dictator, resolved\\nto pave the way by avenging his death. The people,\\nto whom Caesar, by his testament, had bequeathed a\\ngreat part of his fortune, were penetrated with grati-\\ntude to his memory. A public harangue from Antony", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "270 Ancient Empires.\\nover the bleeding body, exposed in the forum, inflamed\\nthem with the utmost indignation against his mur-\\nderers, who must have met with instant destruction\\nhad they not escaped with precipitation from the city.\\nAntony profited by these dispositions, and the avenger\\nof Caesar, of course the favorite of the people, was in\\nthe immediate prospect of attaining a similar height\\nof dominion. In this, however, he found a formidable\\ncompetitor in Octavius, the grand-nephew and the\\nadopted heir of Csesar, who at this critical moment\\narrived in Rome. Availing himself of these titles,\\nOctavius gained the senate to his interest, and divided\\nwith Antony the favor of the people. The rivals soon\\nperceived that it was their wisest plan to unite their\\ninterests and they admitted Lepidus into their associa-\\ntion, whose power, as governor of Gaul, and immense\\nriches, gave him a title to a share of authority. Thus\\nwas formed the second Triumvirate, the effects of\\nwhose union were beyond measure dreadful to the\\nrepublic. The Triumviri divided among themselves\\nthe provinces, and cemented their union by a deliberate\\nsacrifice made by each of his best friends to the venge-\\nance of his associates. Antony consigned to death his.\\nuncle Lucius, Lepidus his brother Paulus and Octavius\\nhis guardian Toranius, and his friend Cicero. In this\\nhorrible proscription three hundred senators and three\\nthousand knights were put to death.\\nOctavius and Antony now marched against the con-\\nspirators, who had a formidable army in the field in\\nThrace, commanded by Brutus and Cassius. An en-\\ngagement ensued at Philippi, which decided the fate of", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 271\\nthe empire. Antony was victorious, for Octavius had\\nno miHtary talents he was destitute even of personal\\nbravery; and his conduct after the victpry was stained\\nwith that cruelty which is ever the attendant of cow-\\nardice. Brutus and Cas^ius escaped the vengeance of\\ntheir enemies by a voluntary death. Antony now\\nsought a recompense for his troops by the plunder of\\nthe East. While in Cilicia he summoned Cleopatra to\\nanswer for her conduct in dethroning an infant brother\\nand in openly favoring the party of Brutus and Cassius.\\nThe queen came to Tarsus, and made a complete con-\\nquest of the Triumvir. Immersed .in luxury, and\\nintoxicated with love, he forgot glory, ambition, fame,\\nand everything for Cleopatra; and Octavius saw this\\nfrenzy with delight, as the preparative of his rival s\\nruin. He had nothing to dread from Lepidus, whose\\ninsignificant character first drew on him the contempt\\nof his partisans, and whose folly, in attempting an\\ninvasion of the province of his colleague, was punished\\nby his deposition and banishment.\\nAntony had in his madness lavished the provinces\\nof the empire in gifts to his paramour and her children.\\nThe Roman people were justly indignant at these\\nenormities; and the divorce of his wife Octavia, the\\nsister of his colleague, was at length the signal of\\ndeclared hostility between them. An immense arma-\\nm.ent, chiefly naval, came to a decisive conflict near\\nActium, on the coast of Epirus. Cleopatra, who at-\\ntended her lover, deserted him with her galleys in the\\nheat of the engagement and such was the infatuation\\nof Antony that he abandoned his fleet and followed", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "272 Ancient Empires.\\nher. After a contest of some hours they yielded, to\\nthe squadron of Octavius, A. U. C. 723, B. C. 31.\\nThe victor pursued the fugitives to Egypt; and the\\nbase Cleopatra proffered terms to Octavius, including\\nthe surrender of her kingdom and the abandonment\\nof Antony. After an unsuccessful attempt at resist-\\nance he anticipated his fate by falling on his sword.\\nAnd Cleopatra soon after, either from remorse, or more\\nprobably from mortified ambition, as she found it was\\nOctavius design to lead her in chains to Rome to\\ngrace his triumph, had courage to follow the example\\nof her lover, and put herself to death by the poison of\\nan asp. Octavius returned to Rome, sole master of\\nthe Roman empire, A. U. C. ^2^., B. C. 27.\\nROMAN EMPERORS.\\nBy the death of Antony, Ocatavius, now styled\\nAugustus, became sole master of the Roman empire.\\nHaving returned in triumph to Rome, he endeavored,\\nby sumptuous feasts and magnificent shows, to oblit-\\nerate the impressions of his former cruelty, and re-\\nsolved to secure, by acts of clemency and benevolence,\\nthat throne, the foundation of which was laid in blood.\\nHaving established order in the state, Augustus found\\nhimself agitated by different inclinations, and consid-\\nered for some time whether he should retain the\\nimperial authority or restore the republic. By Agrippa\\nhe was advised to pursue the latter course; but, fol-\\nlowing the advice of Maecenas, he resolved to retain the\\nsovereign authority.\\nAugustus, in his administration, affected an appear-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 278\\nance of great moderation and respect for the public\\nrights, and, having gained the affections of the people\\nand his soldiers, he endeavored by every means to\\nrender permanent their attachment. As a general he\\nAvas more fortunate than eminent; though the general\\ncharacter of his reign was pacific, still several wars\\nwere successfully carried on by his lieutenants he\\nseemed to aim at gaining a character by the arts of\\npeace alone; he embellished the city, erected public\\nbuildings and pursued the policy of maintaining order\\nand tranquillity in every portion of his vast dominions.\\nDuring his reign the temple of Janus was closed for\\nthe first time since the commencement of the second\\nPunic war, and third time from the reign of Numa.\\nAugustus having accompanied Tiberius in his march\\ninto Illyria, was taken dangerously ill, and on his return\\ndied at Nolla, near Capua in the seventy-sixth year of\\nhis age, after an illustrious* reign of forty- four years.\\nAugustus was possessed of eminent abilities, both\\nas a warrior and a statesman but the cruelties and\\ntreachery exercised by him while a member of the\\ntriumvirate have left an indelible stain upon his char-\\nacter, and rendered it doubtful whether the virtues\\nwhich he manifested in after-life sprung rather from\\npolicy than from principle. The emperor and his chief\\nminister, Maecenas, were both eminent patrons of learn-\\ning and the arts and the Augustan age of Rom^an liter-\\nature has been justly admired by all succeeding ages.\\nAmong those who distinguished his reign were the\\ncelebrated poets Virgil, Horace and Ovid, with Livy,\\nthe historian. But the most memorable event which", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "274 Ancient Empires.\\ntook place during the reign of Augustus was the birth,\\nof our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, which happened,\\naccording to the best authorities, in the twenty-sixth\\nyear of his reign, and four years before the period com-\\nmonly assigned for the Christian era.\\nAugustus, previous to his death, had nominated\\nTiberius to succeed him in the empire. The new\\nemperor, at the commencement of his reign, exhibited\\na show of moderation and clemency but he soon threw\\noff the mask and appeared in his natural character as\\na cruel and odious tyrant. The brilliant success of his\\nnephew Germanicus, in Germany, excited the jealousy\\nof Tiberius, who recalled him to Rome, and is supposed\\nto have caused his death by poison. Having then taken\\ninto his confidence Sejanus, a Roman knight, who\\nbecame the minister of his cruelty and pleasure, he\\nretired to the island of Capreae, and abandoned himself\\nto the most infamous debaucheries. Sejanus, now pos-\\nsessed of almost unlimited power, committed the most\\nfearful cruelties against the citizens of Rome Nero\\nand Drusus, the sons of Germanicus, were starved\\nto death in prison; Sabinus, Gallus, and other distin-\\nguished persons were executed upon slight pretenses\\nbut his career was of short duration. Being accused\\nof treason, he was suddenly precipitated from his ele-\\nvation and executed by order of the senate his body\\nwas afterward dragged ignominiously through the\\nstreets.\\nThis event seemed only to increase the emperor s\\nrage for cruelty. Now weary of particular executions,\\nhe gave orders that all the accused should be put to", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 275\\ndeath without further examination. When one Carnu-\\nHus had killed himself to avoid the torture, Ah,\\nexclaimed Tiberius, how has that man been able to\\nescape me?\\nIn his seventy-eighth year and the twenty-second\\nof his reign, he was strangled by one of his favorites.\\nFour years before occurred the crucifixion of Christ,\\nTiberius named as his heir Caligula, son of Germani-\\ncus, in union with Tiberius, son of Drusus and grand-\\nson of the emperor. Because of the love of the people\\nfor Germanicus the senate set aside the claims of\\nTiberius and conferred the undivided empire upon\\nGermanicus. The beginning of his reign was auspi-\\ncious for clemency and good policy.\\nHe restored the privileges of the Comitia and abol-\\nished arbitrary prosecutions for crimes of state. But,\\ntyrannical and cruel by nature, he substituted military\\nexecution for legal punishment. The provinces were\\nloaded with the most oppressive taxes, and daily confis-\\ncations filled the imperial coffers. The follies and\\nabsurdities of Caligula were equal to his vices and\\nit is hard to say whether he was most the object of\\nhatred or of contempt to his subjects. He perished\\nby assassination in the fourth year of his reign and\\ntwenty-ninth of his age, A. U. C. 794, A. D. 42.\\nClaudius, the uncle of Caligula, was saluted emperor\\nby the praetorian guards, who had been the murderers\\nof his nephew. He was the son of Octavia, the sister\\nof Augustus a man of weak intellects, and of no edu-\\ncation yet his short reign was marked by an enterprise\\nof importance. He undertook the reduction of Britain", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "276 Ancient Empires.\\nand, after visiting the island in person, left his generals,\\nPlautius and Vespasian, to prosecute a war which was\\ncarried on for several years with various success. The\\nSilures, or inhabitants of South Wales, under their\\nking, Caractacus (Caradoc), made a brave resistance,\\nbut were finally defeated, and Caractacus led captive\\nto Rome, where the magnanimity of his demeanor pro-\\ncured him respect and admiration.\\nThe civil administration of Claudius was weak and\\ncontemptible. He was the slave even of his domestics,\\nand the dupe of his infamous wives, Messalina and\\nAgrippina. The former, abandoned to the most shame-\\nful profligacy, was at length put to death, on suspicion\\nof treasonable designs. The latter, who was the daugh-\\nter of Germanicus, bent her utmost endeavors to secure\\nthe succession to the empire to her son, Domitius\\nAenobarbus, and employed every engine of vice and\\ninhumanity to remove the obstacles to the accomplish-\\nment of her wishes. Having at length prevailed on\\nClaudius to adopt her son, and confer on him the title\\nof Czesar, to the exclusion of his own son Britannicus,\\nshe now made room for the immediate elevation of\\nDomitius, who then assumed the name Nero Claudius,\\nby poisoning her husband. Claudius thus died in the\\nfifteenth year of his reign and sixty-third of his age.\\nNero had enjoyed the advantage of a good education\\nunder the philosopher Seneca, and at the commencement\\nof his reign, he pursued an excellent plan of govern-\\nment, which was laid down by Seneca and Burrhus\\n(the latter of whom was the prefect of the praetorian\\nguard), and which held out the prospect of better", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 277\\ntimes but he soon got rid of his counselors, abandoned\\nhimself to rioting and licentiousness, gained a notoriety\\nfor profligacy and cruelty above that of even all his\\npredecessors, and rendered his name proverbial in all\\nsucceeding ages as a detestable tyrant. Among the\\nnumerous victims who suffered death by his cruelty\\nwere his mother Agrippina, his wives Octavia and\\nPoppoea, Seneca and Burrhus, also Lucan, the poet.\\nHe is charged with having caused the city of Rome\\nto be set on fire, in mere wantonness, that it might\\nexhibit the representation of the burning of Troy and\\nhe stood upon a high tower that he might enjoy the\\nscene. The conflagration continued nine days, and a\\ngreat part of the city was burnt to ashes. In order to\\navert from himself the public odium of the crime, he\\ncharged it upon the Christians, who had now become\\nnumerous in Rome, and commenced against them a\\nm.ost dreadful persecution, in which St. Paul was be-\\nheaded.\\nNero, who rendered himself no less contemptible by\\nhis follies and extravagances than hateful by his crimes,\\nwas too odious a monster to be long endured. A con-\\nspiracy, headed by Vindex in Gaul, and Galba in Spain,\\nhurled him, at length, from the throne. Galba, in a\\nspeech, recapitulating his crimes, said What enor-\\nmity has been too great for him? Is he not stained\\nwith the blood of his father, his mother, his wife, his\\npreceptors, of all those who, in the senate, the city, or\\nthe provinces, were distinguished by birth, riches, cour-\\nage, or virtue? The blood of these innocent victims\\ncries for vengeance; and since we are possessed of", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "278 Ancient Empires.\\narms and of power of using them, let us disdain to\\nobey, not a prince, but an incendiary, a parricide, a\\nsinger, and an actor. The senate having passed sen-\\ntence against him, he avoided falling into their hands\\nby a voluntary death, in the fourteenth year of his reign\\nand the thirty-second of his age.\\nAfter the death of Nero, Galba was declared emperor,\\nboth by the senate and by the legions under his com-\\nmand. He was esteemed a man of courage, talents\\nand virtue, and had acquired a high reputation in the\\ncommand of armies in the provinces but he was now\\nin the seventy-second year of his age, and he soon\\nbecame unpopular by his severity and parsimony, and\\nby the abuses practiced by his favorites. He adopted\\nfor his successor the virtuous Piso, a measure which\\ngave offense to Otho, his former favorite, who excited\\na rebellion against him, and caused the death both of\\nthe emperor and of Piso, after a reign of only seven\\nmonths. Tacitus says of him that, Had he never as-\\ncended the throne, he would have been thought, by all,\\ncapable of reigning.\\nOtho was then proclaimed emperor; but he found a\\nformidable rival in Vitellius, by whose lieutenants he\\nwas defeated, and he slew himself after a reign of\\nninety-five days. Vitellius, being saluted as emperor,\\nis said to have proposed Nero for his model, and\\nrendered himself odious to the people by his tyranny\\nand profligacy. Vespasian, who was now at the head\\nof the Roman army in Egypt, was proclaimed emperor\\nby his troops. Rome was taken by one of his generals,\\nand Vitellius was assassinated before he had completed\\nthe first year of his reign.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 379\\nVespasian was declared emperor by the unanimous\\nconsent of the senate and the army and on his arrival\\nat Rome he was received with the greatest joy. He\\nhad risen by his merit from a mean origin was distin-\\nguished for his affability, clemency and firmness and\\nreigned with high popularity for ten years, promoting\\nthe welfare of his subjects. He restored order, built\\nthe celebrated amphitheater or Coliseum, whose ruins\\nstill attest its grandeur, cherished the arts, and patron-\\nized learned men, among whom were Josephus, the\\nJewish historian Quintilian, the orator, and Pliny, the\\nnaturalist.\\nTitus, the son of Vespasian, is known in history\\nchiefly for his destruction of Jerusalem.\\nAfter a tremendous siege of six months the city was\\ntaken and razed to the ground, verifying the predic-\\ntions of our divine Savior that not a stone should\\nremain upon a stone. According to Josephus, the\\nnumber of Jews that perished during the siege exceeded\\none million, and the captives amounted to almost a\\nhundred thousand. Vespasian having reigned ten\\nyears, beloved by his subjects, died at Campania, in\\nthe seventieth year of his age, A. D. 79.\\nThe late emperor was succeeded by his son Titus,\\nwho, on account of his amiable virtues, justice and\\nhumanity, obtained the appellation of the Delight of\\nmankind. Recollecting one evening that he had done\\nno act of beneficence during that day, he exclaimed,\\nMy friends, I have lost a day. His reign is mem-\\norable for the great eruption of Mount Vesuvius,\\nwhich overwhelmed the cities of Herculaneum and", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "280 Ancient Empires.\\nPompeii, and caused the death of Pliny, the naturalist,\\nwhose curiosity led him too near the scene. Titus died\\nin the third year of his reign and in the forty-first of\\nhis age; but strong suspicion was entertained that he\\nwas poisoned by his brother Domitian who succeeded\\nto the throne, A. D. 8i.\\nDomitian was another Nero in his character. He\\ncaused himself to be worshiped as a god many of the\\nmost illustrious men of Rome fell victims to his cruelty.\\nHe banished the philosophers from the city, and raised\\na dreadful persecution against the Christians. He\\nfrequently shut himself up in his chamber, and amused\\nhimself by catching flies and piercing them with a\\nbodkin, hence his servant being asked if any one was\\nwith the emperor, replied, No not even a fly. His\\nreign was signalized by the success of the Roman arms\\nin Britain, under the command of Agricola, a distin-\\nguished general who had been sent to the country by\\nVespasian, and conquered all the southern portion of\\nthe island. Domitian was assassinated at the instiga-\\ntion of his wife, in the fifteenth year of his reign,\\nA. D. 96. He was the last of those emperors called the\\ntwelve Caesars Julius Caesar, the dictator, being con-\\nsidered the first although Augustus was the first who\\nwas generally styled emperor.\\nAfter the death of Domitian Nerva was elected to the\\nthrone. He was a man distinguished for virtue and\\nclemency, but did not possess sufficient energy to sup-\\npress the disorders of the empire and having adopted\\nTrajan for his successor he died after a short reign of\\nsixteen months.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 28i\\nTrajan, a native of Seville, in Spain, is esteemed one\\nof the greatest and most powerful of the Roman em-\\nperors he was equally distinguished for affability,\\nclemency, and munificence. On presenting the sword\\nto the prefect of theprsetorian guard he made use of\\nthese remarkable words Make use of it for me, if I\\ndo my duty; if not, use it against me. The senate\\nconferred on him the title of Optimus, the Best, and\\nthat body was long accustomed to salute every newly\\nelected emperor with this expression Reign fortu-\\nnately as Augustus, and virtuously as Trajan.\\nTrajan was one of the greatest generals of his age;\\nhe enlarged the boundaries of the empire, subdued the\\nParthians, brought under subjection Assyria, Arabia\\nFelix and Mesopotamia and in commemoration of his\\nvictory over the Dacians, he erected a pillar at Rome,\\nwhich bears his name, and which still remains as one\\nof the most remarkable monuments of that city.\\nHe was a munificent patron of literature, and in his\\nreign Pliny, the younger Juvenal, and Plutarch flour-\\nished. Although this prince was much celebrated for\\nhis virtues, still his character has been tarnished by a\\nwant of equity with regard to the Christians who were\\npersecuted during his reign. He died of apoplexy, in\\nthe sixty-third year of his age and the twentieth of his\\nreign, A. D. 117.\\nTrajan was succeeded by Adrian, his nephew, who,\\nin some respects, was the most remarkable of the\\nRoman emperors. His administration was generally\\nequitable and beneficent; he was highly skillful in all\\nthe accomplishments of the age; he composed with", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "283 Ancient Empires.\\ngreat beauty, both in prose and verse he pleaded at the\\nbar, and was one of the best orators of his time. Deem-\\ning the hmits of the empire too extensive, he abandoned\\nthe career of conquest, and devoted himself to the arts\\nof peace. He spent thirteen years in visiting the prov-\\ninces of the empire, and during his progress he re-\\nformed abuses, relieved his subjects from many bur-\\ndens and rebuilt various cities. While in Britain he\\ncaused a turf wall to be erected across the island from\\nCarlisle to Newcastle in order to prevent the incursions\\nof the Picts.\\nHe rebuilt the city of Jerusalem and changed its\\nname to Aelia Capitolina. In consequence of an in-\\nsurrection of the Jews, he sent against them a pow-\\nerful army which destroyed about one thousand of\\ntheir towns and nearly six hundred thousand of these\\nunfortunate people; he then banished all those who\\nremained and by a public decree, forbade them to re-\\nturn within view of their native soil. He passed sev-\\neral wise regulations, among which was a law prohib-\\niting masters to kill their slaves, as had been before\\nallowed, but ordained that they should be tried by the\\nlaws enacted against capital offenses. Adrian named\\nas his successor Titus Antoninus, and died in the\\ntwenty-second year of his reign, and the sixty-second\\nof his age.\\nTitus Antoninus, more commonly called Antoninus\\nPius, had a reign of twenty-three years, which was\\nmarked by few striking events but it will ever be dis-\\ntinguished in the Roman annals for the public and pri-\\nvate virtues which exalted his character. It was his", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 383\\nfavorite maxim, that he would rather save the life of\\none citizen, than put to death a thousand enemies.\\nThis excellent sovereign adopted for his successor\\nhis son-in-law, Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, surnamed\\nthe Philosopher. He is esteemed the best model of\\npagan virtue among the Roman emperors and ap-\\npeared, says an ancient author, like some benevo-\\nlent deity, diffusing around him universal peace and\\nhappiness. He was attached, both by nature and edu-\\ncation, to the Stoic philosophy, which he admirably\\nexemplified in his life, as well as illustrated in his\\nwork, entitled Meditations.\\nDistinguished as the two Antonines were for jus-\\ntice and humanity, yet the persecution of the Chris-\\ntions was permitted, in some degree, during their\\nreigns. It was to the former of the two that Justin\\nMartyr presented his first Apology for Christianity\\nand the Roman army under the latter experienced, by\\nmeans of a thunder storm, a remarkable deliverance,\\nwhich has been represented by many as miraculous,\\nand which gave to a legion of Christians, then serving\\nunder Aurelius, the name of the Thundering Legion.\\nThe- name of the wife of each of these emperors was\\nFaustina, and both of them were noted as women of\\nthe most abandoned character.\\nAurelius died in the nineteenth year of his reign, and\\nthe fifty-ninth of his age. He was the last of the sov-\\nereigns styled The five good emperors and the glory\\nand prosperity of the Roman people seemed to perish\\nwith him. From this time we behold a succession of\\nsovereigns, who, with few exceptions, were either weak", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "384 Ancient Empires.\\nor vicious; an empire grown too large, sinking by its\\nown weight, surrounded by barbarous and successful\\nenemies without, and torn by ambitious and cruel fac-\\ntions within the principles of the times wholly cor-\\nrupted and patriotism, virtue, and literature, grad-\\nually becoming almost extinct.\\nWith the reign of Aurelius, the prosperity of the\\nempire ceased; and from the accession of his son\\nCommodus, its decline may be dated. A more strik-\\ning contrast never was presented than in the characters\\nof the father and son. Aurelius had taken him to aid\\nin command against the barbarians and on his death,\\ndespite good advice, Commodus purchased a peace,\\nthat he might give himself up to the voluptuous pleas-\\nures of Rome. There he became a foul and loath-\\nsome debauchee and, outraging all the honorable feel-\\nings of the Romans, he fought as a gladiator, in public\\nspectacles, for the amusement of the vulgar.\\nConspirators put him to death and raised Pertinax,\\nprefect of the city, to the imperial throne. The prae-\\ntorian guards murmured at the elevation of a man of\\nwhose virtue they were assured, and who, educated in\\nthe school of Aurelius, was little likely to yield to\\ntheir disorderly demands, or shower upon them the\\nprofuse liberality of Commodus. His attempt to re-\\nform the financial system increased their hatred, and\\nin less than three months from the time they swore\\nallegiance, a sedition broke out in the camp. Two or\\nthree hundred of the guards rushed in arms to the\\npalace, where Pertinax, securely relying on his irmo-\\ncence and their oath, was inhumanly murdered. A", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 285\\nmost disgraceful scene succeeded. Returning to the\\ncamp with the head of Pertinax borne as a trophy, the\\nguards now offered the Roman world to the highest\\nbidder.\\nThe wealth of Didius Julianus, a vain and voluptuous\\nsenator, enabled him to meet the demands of the ra-\\npacious praetorians, who immediately completed the\\ncontract, proclaimed him emperor, took the oath of\\nallegiance, and escorting him to the palace, surrounded\\nhim with the ensigns of imperial dignity. The obse-\\nquious senate, though attached to Pertinax, yielded\\nto the occasion, and ratified the election of the praeto-\\nrians but the indignant legions of Britain, of Illyricum,\\nand Syria, each proclaimed its respective general as\\nmore worthy of the empire. Severus, who was in Illy-\\nricum, at the head of hardy and disciplined forces, ac-\\ncustomed to contests with the warlike barbarians of\\nthe north, advanced toward Rome. By his contiguity\\nto Italy, and the celerity of his movements, he anti-\\ncipated his rivals, and in sixty-six days from the ele-\\nvation of Julianus, without drawing a sword, he was\\nproclaimed emperor at Rome. The praetorians aban-\\ndoned the victim of their venality the senate deposed\\nhim, and he was executed like a common criminal.\\nFour years of civil war succeeded, during which\\nSeverus, with a military talent approaching to that\\nof Julius Caesar, triumphed over his rivals; but he\\ntreated them with shocking cruelty. He degraded and\\nbanished those praetorians who had been engaged in\\nselling the empire. A war with the Caledonians, which\\nhe led in person, occupied him in his later years. To", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "286 Ancient Empires.\\nkeep out the barbarians from the north he rebuilt with\\nstone, a wall which Hadrian had made from Solway\\nForth to the mouth of the Tyne. He died at York.\\nHis sons, Caracalla and Geta, then in Britain, were\\ndeclared joint emperors. Caracalla murdered his\\nbrother, whom their mother attempting to save, he\\nwounded her in the arm. He thus obtained sole pos-\\nsession of the throne. His whole reign was stigma-\\ntized by deeds of blood and infamy.\\nCaracalla extended the Roman citizenship to all the\\nprovinces. The tribute received from the provinces,\\nwhich Gibbon estimates at a sum equal to about loo,-\\n000,000 of dollars, was represented by Augustus as\\nnot sufficient for the purposes of government, and he\\nartfully contrived to make the Roman citizens submit\\nto taxation by impost. Succeeding emperors had in-\\ncreased their burdens and Caracalla extended the\\nright of citizenship, in order to impose on the foreign\\nprovinces the taxation of the citizen, while he failed\\nto relieve them from the tribute of the stranger. They\\nfelt the double burden, and their discontent was one\\nof the causes of the decline of the empire. Caracalla\\nwas assassinated in Syria, at the instigation of Macri-\\nnus praetorian prefect. Macrinus was raised to the\\nthrone, but shortly deposed, and Heliogabalus, a re-\\nputed son of Caracalla, was invested with the sover-\\neignty. His short reign of four years was one of un-\\nmingled infamy. His violent death, the merited pun-\\nishment of his crimes, again left the imperial throne\\nat the disposal of the army.\\nAlexander Severus, the cousin of Heliogabalus, was", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 387\\ninvested with the purple. Amiable, just, and humane,\\nhis reign is like a beam of light amidst surrounding\\ndarkness. He inherited from nature a happy dispo-\\nsition, and a superior intellect, and was educated by\\na careful mother. Amidst the corrupting influences of\\nregal authority, he was an example of industry, so-\\nbriety, and regularity of life; an elegant scholar, an\\naffectionate son, a wise statesman, and an able gen-\\neral. He restored to the senate many of their rights,\\nreduced the tribute of the provinces, and sought to\\nenforce discipline in the army. But the military had\\nbecome too strong for his curbing hand, Ulpian, the\\nwisest and most beloved of his counselors, had in-\\ncurred the hatred of the guards, for attempting to\\nbring them to order. They sought his life, and pur-\\nsued him to the presence of the emperor. Alexander\\ncommanded, entreated, and covered his friend with his\\nrobe, but the audacious murderers stabbed him through\\nit.\\nAlexander went into Asia to conduct a war against\\nthe Persians. While he lay at Antioch, a portion of\\nhis army revolted. Appearing in the midst of the in-\\nfuriated soldiery, Be silent, said he, in the pres-\\nence of your sovereign. Reserve your shouts for\\nthe enemy, or I will no longer allow you to be sol-\\ndiers. They brandished their swords, and rushed\\ntoward him. Keep your courage, said he, for the\\nfield of battle. They persisted in their dangerous\\ndemands, and again he spoke: Citizens, no longer\\nsoldiers, lay down your arms, and depart to your re-\\nspective habitations. The boisterous elements of se-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "288 Ancient Empires.\\ndition sunk into grief and shame, and the soldiers\\nobeyed. After a time he restored their arms and this\\nlegion ever after were devoted to his interest.\\nThe ancient monarchy of Persia had at this period\\nrevived, under a chief named Artaxerxes. Repeated\\nand long continued wars with the Romans, had weak-\\nened the Parthian power. Of this Artaxerxes availed\\nhimself, to produce a general revolt of the Persians.\\nA bloody battle ensued, in which Artabanus, the Par-\\nthian king, was defeated, and the Persians restored\\nto the sovereignty of the east. Claiming all Lesser\\nAsia as the successor of Cyrus, the Persian monarch\\ncame into collision with the Roman empire. The event\\nof the war was, at least, soi far unsuccessful to the\\nRomans, that Artaxerxes retained the countries which\\nhe had conquered. Hardly had Alexander returned\\nfrom the Persian war before he went north to encoun-\\nter a vast swarm of barbarians, who threatened to over-\\nwhelm the empire. In, his camp on the banks of the\\nRhine, while successfully pursuing the war, this prince,\\ntoo good foT the age in which he lived, fell, with his\\nmother, a victim to another mutiny of the soldiers,\\nfomented by Maximinus, an ambitious aspirant to the\\nthrone.\\nMaximinus was born in Thrace. His father was a\\nGoth and his mother an Alan. Thirty-two years be-\\nfore Severus, halting his army in Thrace, to celebrate\\ngames at wrestling, the young barbarian, Maximinus,\\nof the gigantic height of eight feet, and of size and\\nstrength in proportion, presented himself, and in a\\nrude dialect, asked to be admitted as a competitor.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "The Romans.\\n289\\nHis prodigious exploits astonished the emperor, and\\nhe permitted him to enhst as a common soldier.\\nFrom thence he rose by degrees till he attained a\\nhigh command in the army. But without gratitude\\nor mercy he had nothing but brute force to recom-\\nmend him. He persuaded the soldiers that Alexander\\nwas effeminate. They slew him and proclaimed the\\nbarbarian emperor. He was suspicious of contempt\\nfrom the well born and learned and he hated and de-\\nstroyed them. The senate refused to sanction the nom-\\nination of the army and though Maximinus continued\\nthe German war with success, his cruelties created dis-\\naffection, which, when he made the taxes of the prov-\\ninces intolerable, broke into revolt.\\nThe interval from the reign of Maximinus and that\\nof Diocletian, was filled by sixteen reigns, which fur-\\nnish little that is pleasing or interesting. Of all the\\nemperors who successively occupied the throne dur-\\ning that period of forty-six years, Claudius and Taci-\\ntus alone died a natural death. The emperor Valerian,\\nin a war with Sapor, king of Persia, was defeated\\nand taken prisoner. The Persian monarch treated his\\ncaptive with the greatest indignity and cruelty. He\\nused him as a footstool for mounting his horse and\\nfinally ordered him to be put to death, then caused\\nhim to be flayed and his skin to be painted red, and\\nsuspended in one of the Persian temples, as a monu-\\nment of disgrace to the Romans.\\nThe reign of Aurelian was distinguished for brilliant\\nmilitary achievements. He defeated the Goths, and\\nrepelled the incursions of the Germans; but his most", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "290 Ancient Empires.\\nrenowned victory, was that over Zenobia, the famous\\nqueen of Palmyra, who fell into his hands her secre-\\ntary Longinus, the celebrated critic, was put to death\\nby the order of the conqueror. On his return to Rome\\nAurelian was honored with a most splendid triumph;\\nZenobia was reserved to grace the scene, bound in\\nchains of gold, and decked with a profusion of pearls\\nand diamonds.\\nDiocletian, who was the son of a Dalmatian slave,\\nrose by his merit from the rank of a common soldier\\nto that of an eminent commander, and was finally ele-\\nvated to the throne, on the death of Numerian, A. D.\\n284.\\nTwo years after his accession he associated with\\nhimself in government, his friend Maximin; and in\\n292 they took two other colleagues, Galerius and Con-\\nstantius, each bearing the title of Caesar. The em-\\npire was now divided into four parts, under the gov-\\nernment of two emperors and two Caesars, each nomi-\\nnally supreme, but in reality controlled by the superior\\ntalents of Diocletian.\\nAt this time happened the tenth and last persecution\\nof the Christians, which continued for several years\\nwith so much violence, that the tyrants boasted that\\nthey had extinguished the Christian name.\\nDiocletian and Maximin, in the midst of their tri-\\numphs, surprised the world by resigning their dignities\\non the same day and both retiring into private station,\\nA. D. 304. It is generally believed that they were\\ncompelled to take this step by Galerius, who, together\\nwith Constantius, was immediately afterwards acknowl-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 291\\nedged emperor, Diocletian seems to have been con-\\ntented with his lot; he retired to Salona, in his native\\ncountry, Dalmatia, where he lived eight years, and\\namused himself in cultivating a small garden. Maxi-\\nmin attempted several times, but in vain, to resume\\nibe sovereign power, which he had abdicated, and even\\nto murder his son-in-law, Constantine; but being de-\\ntected he slew himself in despair.\\nTHE ROMAN EMPIRE FROM THE ADOPTION OF CHRIS-\\nTIANITY.\\nConstantine possessed a lofty and majestic stature,\\na bold, open countenance, and a graceful deportment.\\nHis constitution was made healthy by vigorous exercise\\nin youth, and preserved by temperance and sobriety\\nin later life. In business he was indefatigable, and\\nhe looked with a vigilant eye upon the affairs of gov-\\nernment; while, by rendering kindness to all who ap-\\nproached him he secured love, at the same time that\\nhis talents and virtues commanded respect. Such was\\nConstantine while dangers surrounded him but when\\nreleased from fear and placed above responsibility, his\\ncharacter seems to have fallen from its elevation.\\nAmong other unworthy acts he is charged with jeal-\\nous cruelty to his son.\\nTwo events mark the boldness of his genius, and\\nrender his name memorable. The one was his removal\\nof the seat of the Roman empire to Constantinople;\\nthe other was his adoption of Christianity as the re-\\nligion of the empire. Whether Constantine embraced\\nit from conviction of its truth, or from policy, is mat-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "293 Ancient Empires.\\nter of dispute. Certain it is that this religion, though\\nreceiving from the Roman power only silent obloquy,\\nor active persecution, had extended among the people\\nso that Constantine strengthened himself in the affec-\\ntions of the soldiers by adopting it. At this period, too,\\nChristianity might number more writers of talent and\\nliterary abilities than paganism. Society had in its\\nmorals assumed a new and more healthful tone.\\nWomen, taught that they were co-heirs with men in\\nthe blessings of the gospel, felt their equal value as\\nimmortal beings and thus learned to respect themselves,\\nand insure the respect of men. When such had be-\\ncome the influence of Christianity in the realm, world-\\nly ambition pointed to the course which the emperor\\npursued in declaring himself a Christian; and surely\\nit was not in the spirit of Christ, who said, My king-\\ndom is not of this world, that Constantine made it\\nthe religion of the empire; and from henceforth we\\nfind its heavenly influence sullied by mingling with\\nearthly things. He made a new division of the Ro-\\nman world into four Prefectures, which were subdi-\\nvided into diocesses, and these into provinces. No\\nparticular bishop was regarded as head of the whole\\nchurch, but the emperor was such in point of fact. In\\nthis capacity he called the first ecclesiastical council,\\nor collection of bishops at Nice, he having, in the\\ncontroversy between Athanasius and Arius, taken sides\\nagainst the latter. The council in this respect agreed\\nwith the emperor.\\nIf after the period of Constantine, it shall appear\\nthat human passions, and natural causes, contributed to", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 293\\nthe extension of a religion whose divinity is attested\\nby a severe and holy purity before unknown to the\\nworld, let it be remembered that what had previously\\noccurred leaves a chasm in the chain of human means,\\nby which Christianity was established, that cannot be\\nsupplied but on the supposition of divine agency. It\\nis in vain that infidelity seeks to shake our faith, by say-\\ning that when men were offered eternal life, on con-\\ndition of their abandoning the pleasures of this, they\\naccepted the offer, because it was an advantageous\\nbapgain; so long as they utterly fail in explaining\\nhow the apostles and first teachers of this religion\\ngot their own invincible faith, that the doctrine was\\nindieed true? a faith which made them disregard la-\\nbor, sufferings and death. Of this no account exists\\nbut in the New Testament.\\nOn the death of Constantine his dominions were di-\\nvided between his three sons, Constantine, Constan-\\ntius and Constans. The youth of these princes was\\nnot, like that of their father, spent in improving exer-\\ncises, but in the effeminacy of a court. He knew that\\nhe had his fortune to make; they felt that theirs\\nwas secured. Hence their administration wanted the\\nvigor of his, while they imitated his ambition and cru-\\nelty. During the first year of their reign two uncles\\nand seven cousins were sacrificed to their jealous fears.\\nWith the exception of Gallus and Julian, sons of the\\nbrother of Constantine, whose youth and feeble con-\\nstitution alone saved them, these princes destroyed all\\nthe male members of the Constantine family; and\\nthey at length turned their arms against each other.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "394 Ancient Empires.\\nConstantine, who governed the eastern portion of the\\nempire, found himself early involved in a Persian war.\\nThe fame of his father had, during his life, checked\\nall encroachments on the eastern provinces. Sapor,\\nthe grandson of Narses, was now on the Persian throne,\\nand had for several campaigns, waged a successful\\nwar upon the provinces. Constantine marched against\\nhim the Persian arms triumphed at Singara. The\\nmonarchs at length withdrew their forces and a peace\\nwas concluded. After Constantine s return a dispute\\nbetween him and Constans ended in his violent death\\nand left Constans sole master of the west. He main-\\ntained his authority for ten years, when he fell a\\nvictim to the ambitions of Magnentius, the general of\\nthe Gallic legions, who assumed the purple. Constan-\\ntius, to secure the undivided sovereignty of the em-\\npire, fought a bloody battle with Magnentius and de-\\nfeated him. Of the veteran soldiers of the empire,\\n54,000 were left dead upon the field and Magnentius,\\ndespairing of the crown, put an end to his life.\\nThe civil wars had given the barbarians an oppor-\\ntunity of renewing their depredations upon the fron-\\ntier provinces. The Franks and the Alemanni had\\ndevastated Gaul. Flourishing towns were laid in\\nashes and the inhabitants compelled to flee from the\\ncountry to the fortified cities, where they were obliged\\nto depend for subsistence upon the scanty supply of\\ngrain raised within the walls. In the east the Sar-\\nmatians had passed the Danube, and the Persian mon-\\narch, now returned from a victorious expedition against\\nthe Scythians, again threatened the provinces of Asia.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 295\\nConstantius found himself unequal to the weight of\\nthe empire, and was constrained to look for some one\\nwith whom to divide its cares. His cousin Julian,\\nnow the only remaining member of the Constantine\\nfamily, had been left to pursue his studies in obscurity,\\namong the Grecian philosophers. Constantius appoint-\\ned him Caesar and gave him command of the provinces\\nof Gaul. He conducted in person the war with the\\nSarmatians, whom he defeated and compelled to sue\\nfor peace.\\nJulian (called the Apostate from his having forsaken\\nChristianity) whose abilities for action had been de-\\nspised on accoiunt of iiis love of study, showed him-\\nself an able general in a successful contest with the\\nFranks and Alemanni. The fame of his hardy per-\\nseverance and successful enterprise spread through the\\nempire and increased the already awakened jealousy of\\nConstantius. He issued an order commanding a large\\ndetachment of the veterans who were under Julian,\\nto march to the aid of the eastern legions. The troops,\\nreluctant to enter upon what they deemed a foreign\\nservice, and unwilling to leave a general whom they\\nloved for an emperor whom they despised, refused\\nobedience and at once proclaimed Julian emperor.\\nWith feigned reluctance he accepted the crown and to\\nenforce his claim, marched with secrecy and despatch\\nto the attack of Constantinople. Constantius, relin-\\nquishing the Persian war, marched to meet him; but\\nhis death relieved the empire from the horrors of civil\\ncontention.\\nThe reign of Julian was memorable for the re-es-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "296 Ancient Empires.\\ntablishment of paganism. The emperor was, doubtless,\\nabove believing in its fooleries himself but he thought\\nlike most of the early philosophers of Greece and Rome,\\nthat the people must have some religion coined for\\ntheir use. His ideas of Christianity were associated\\nwith the character and conduct towards his family of\\nthe Constantines, its supporters and he probably\\nthought that Christianity, as well as paganism, was\\nsuch a coinage; not reflecting that whatever God has\\nmade his creatures to need he invariably provides.\\nMan is created to need religion for since the dawn of\\nhistory there have been double dealing traffickers in\\nthe article. Among these stand prominent the Egyp-\\ntian, Greek, and Roman priests, the Delphian oracu-\\nlars, and the Druids of Britain. These manufacturers\\nof fable and impositon, supplied the market kept ever\\nopen by man s mental craving; and they were repaid\\nby his submission of body, soul and estate. Unlike\\nthese, the Christian teachers believed that Christianity\\nwas in truth that spiritual food which the Almighty\\nParent had himself sent down to satisfy the desires\\nof the famishing soul. To this view of Christianity,\\nwhich exalts it over all others as the only true religion,\\nJulian himself gave an incidental testimony; for he\\nrecommended that with the heathen ceremonies, the\\npeople should follow the Christian morality. This em-\\nperor did not indeed revive the persecutions of former\\npagan sovereigns, or prohibit the worship of the Chris-\\ntions yet he removed them from offices of trust and\\nfrom the care of the education of youth and oppressed\\nthem in various ways.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 297\\nJulian settled the concerns of the west and pro-\\nceeded into Asia. After wintering in Antioch he\\nmarched toward Persia, ravaged the plains of Mes-\\nopotamia, passed the Euphrates and spread devas-\\ntation through a part of Syria. He attempted, with\\nthe strenuous aid of the Jews, to rebuild the temple at\\nJerusalem, in order to disprove the prophecy of Christ.\\nThe foundations of the temple were laid, but they\\nwere destroyed. Horrible balls of fire, says a pa-\\ngan historian, breaking out from the foundation with\\nfrequent and reiterated attacks, rendered the place in-\\naccessible to the workmen. The victorious element con-\\ntinuing in this manner, seemed obstinately bent to drive\\nthem to a distance and the hopeless attempt was aban-\\ndoned. Christians and pagans alike believed that the\\ndoom of a supernatural power forbade the work; and\\nit was no more attempted.\\nAt the passage of the Tigris the Romans obtained\\na victory over the Persians, but here their successes\\nended. Julian was induced to burn his fleet at the\\nsuggestion of a treacherous Persian, who, in the char-\\nacter of a deserter, had entered his camp. As the\\nRomans advanced their provisions failed. The cattle\\nwere driven away, the inhabitants had departed, and\\nthe country, naturally fertile, presented only smoking\\nruins. The emperor sought to retrace his steps, but\\nthe Persian prince, with a, numerous army, appeared\\nin sight, hovered around, and harassed his retreat.\\nAttempting to force his way Julian was mortally\\nwounded. His dying moments were passed, not in\\nsacrificing to the gods, but in philosophical discourse.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "298 Ancient Empires.\\nThe unexpected death of the leader spread, in the\\nharassed army, confusion and dismay. The officers\\ncould not agree upon a successor, when the name of\\nJovian, a man of no military renown, but attached to\\nthe household of Julian, was circulated among the\\ntroops and he was immediately declared emperor.\\nAmid their deliberations and sorrows the legions\\nhad been compelled to continue their retreat, surround-\\ned by the Persians, and momentarily subject to their\\nvexatious and often fatal attacks. Four days after\\nthe death of Julian the disheartened army reached the\\ncity of Susa. The Tigris was still to be crossed and\\nthey were almost in despair of effecting their escape.\\nHere Sapor sent them proposals of peace, and although\\nthey were disadvantageous, they were accepted. The\\nprovinces beyond the Tigris, which Diocletian had ob-\\ntained of Narses, were then ceded to Persia, and the\\nimpregnable city of Nisibis, which had so often re-\\nsisted the Persian arms, together with some of the\\nstrongest fortresses in Mesopotamia, were surrendered\\nwhen the army were suffered to pursue their home-\\nward way in ignominious peace.\\nOn the accession of Jovian Christianity again became\\nthe established religion of the empire. But his reign\\nwas terminated by death before he reached Con-\\nstantinople. Valentinian, commander of the guards,\\nwas uanimously proclaimed his successor. He ap-\\npointed his brother Valens as his colleague, commit-\\nting to him the eastern provinces, while himself re-\\ntired to the western, where he prosecuted the war\\nagainst the barbarians with considerable success. Yet", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 299\\nthe decline of the empire became more and more ap-\\nparent. The civil wars of the sons of Constantine had\\ndestroyed vast numbers of soldiers, and left the fron-\\ntiers exposed to the depredations of the barbarians.\\nThe valor and energy of Julian had, indeed, for a\\nmoment, checked their incursions, but his unsuccess-\\nful Persian war had still farther weakened the mili-\\ntary force of the empire, and prepared the way for\\nthe peace, by which Jovian began its dismemberment.\\nValentinian died in the twelfth year of his reign, and\\nleft the empire to his son Gratian, with the condition\\nthat a younger son named Valentinian, then an infant,\\nshould be associated with him.\\nThe Goths, who had repeatedly invaded the empire,\\nagain appeared on its frontier; not now indeed in the\\ncharacter of hostile barbarians, but of humble sup-\\npliants, themselves driven from their dominions. The\\nHuns, a vast and terrible race inhabiting the north\\nof Asia, and more barbarous than either the Goths\\nor Germans, had been precipitated by the wars in the\\neast, upon the frontiers of Europe. Under Attila,\\ncalled the Scourge of God, they had subdued the\\nnations of the Alani, who inhabited the regions be-\\ntween the Volga and Tanais, and advanced upon the\\nkingdom of the Goths. Their first appearance on the\\nGothic frontier was in the declining days of the great\\nchief, Hermanric, whose dominion, it is said, extended\\nfrom the Baltic to the Danube and lake Mseotis; and\\nwho had united under his sway the two great portions\\nof the Gothic race, the western or Visigoths, and the\\neastern or Ostrogoths; the former having been gov-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "300 Ancient Empires.\\nerned by the house of the Balti, the latter by that of\\nAmah. The death of Hermanric prevented the united\\nefforts of the Goths in checking the invaders and the\\nOstrogoths soon submitted. The Visigoths, in terror\\nas the desolating Scourge approached, supplicated\\nthe emperor Valens for vacant lands on the southern\\nbanks of the Danube, engaging to guard the frontier\\nfrom the dreaded enemy.\\nValens agreed to admit the Gothic nation within\\nthe empire on certain conditions, to which they ac-\\nceded, but the most important of which, the relin-\\nquishment of their arms, they afterwards evaded. The\\nnation was transported across the Danube to improve\\nthe waste lands of Thrace. A milhon of barbarians,\\nwho could bring into the field 200,000 warriors, were\\nthus admitted to a peaceful settlement within the bosom\\nof the empire. The emperor granted the Goths per-\\nmission to engage in traffic but the avarice of the\\nRoman ministers not only rendered the permission\\nuseless, but destructive to them. At length their\\nproperty was exhausted in procuring means of sub-\\nsistence and they were compelled to sell their children\\nto obtain bread. The treachery of the. Roman gov-\\nernor of Marcianopolis towards Fritigern, a valiant\\nGoth, enkindled his wrath. He summoned his coun-\\ntrymen to arms and led them to Maesia, which they\\noverran and desolated and then proceeded to threat-\\nen the capital.\\nValens now sought to crush a nation, whom he had\\nfirst introduced into the heart of the empire, and\\nthen forced by ill usage to become his enemies. Gra-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "The Komans. 301\\ntian, who had just succeeded his father in the west,\\nwas summoned to his aid, but was prevented by an\\neruption of the Alemanni, which employed his whole\\nresources. The Visigoths, meanwhile, had formed an\\nalliance with a body of Ostrogoths, who had also pro-\\ncured a settlement on the southern side of the Dan-\\nube, and with some scattered hordes of the Alani and\\nHuns. On the plains of Adrianople, Valens met the\\nbarbarians, and the courage and skill of the Roman\\nlegions failed in the encounter. The emperor was\\nwounded and conveyed to a building, which being fired\\nby the enemy, he perished in the flames. Two-thirds\\nof the imperial army were destroyed; the remainder\\nfled and the Goths ravaged the country to the suburbs\\nof Constantinople.\\nGratian, meanwhile victorious over the Alemanni,\\nmarched to the relief of the east. He learned on his\\njourney the death of Valens and the defeat of his\\narmy; and sensible of his inability to sustain the\\nweight of an empire sinking under its numerous foes,\\nhe associated with himself in the government, Theo-\\ndosius, a native of Spain. His father was a general\\nwho had distinguished himself in the reign of Valen-\\ntinian, but was unjustly put to death, by order of\\nGratian himself. But such was the towering genius\\nof the son, such his reputation for wisdom and mag-\\nnanimity of temper, that the emperor, in his hour of\\nperil, scrupled not to admit him as his partner. Theo-\\ndosius was free from the vainglory of conquest, and\\nhe pursued at first a careful and watchful policy.\\nFrom Thessalonica, which he made his headquarters,", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "303 Ancient Empires.\\nhe kept his eye fixed upon the barbarians, and availed\\nhimself of every judicious opportunity of wasting\\ntheir forces, or gaining over their leaders.\\nFritigem died and disunion among the Goths en-\\nsued; the different tribes pursued each its own indi-\\nvidual interest without concert or design and in four\\nyears from the death of Valens, the policy of Theo-\\ndosius procured an advantageous peace, the conditions\\nof which were arranged in the neighborhood of Con-\\nstantinople. Theodosius invited their aged chief,\\nAthanaric, to visit the capital, and partake the hospi-\\ntalities of his palace. The chieftain was astonished at\\nthe grandeur and magnificence of the objects present-\\ned to his view. Truly, exclaimed he, the em-\\nperor of the Romans is a god upon earth, and the pre-\\nsumptuous man who dares to lift his hand against\\nhim is guilty of his own blood. Athanaric sickened\\nand died. Theodosius paid the most respectful hon-\\nors to his remains, and his grateful Goths, thus con-\\nverted into friends, entered the Roman legions, de-\\nclaring that while Theodosius lived they would ac-\\nknowledge no other chief.\\nWhile Theodosius was thus calming the disorders\\nof the east a new insurrection had arisen in the west.\\nThe indolence of Gratian had alienated the affections\\nof his subjects. Maximus, at the head of his legions,\\nentered Gaul, where he was hailed as emperor. Gra-\\ntian, who was at Paris, fled to Lyons, and was there\\nassassinated through the intrigues of Maximus, who\\nnext invaded Italy and compelled the widowed em-\\npress Justina^ with her young son Valentinian II.,", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 303\\nand her daughter Galla, to flee for succor to the\\nemperor of the east. Theodosius did not invite them\\nto his court, but met them at Thessalonica, whither\\nthey had come by sea. His wife being dead, he mar-\\nried the beautiful Galla, and then marched, at the\\nhead of a hardy and disciplined army, into Pannonia.\\nOn the banks of the Save he met and defeated the\\nforces of Maximus and executed the usurper. The\\nprovinces returned to their allegiance, and Theodosius,\\nsuperior to the seductions of prosperity, so often fatal\\nto virtue, magnanimously restored to Valentinian the\\nthrone of Milan and added to his dominions the prov-\\ninces of Britain and Gaul. But the young prince soon\\nfell a victim to domestic treason. Theodosius thus\\nbecame sole monarch of the empire, now for the last\\ntime united under the sway of one sovereign.\\nSince the reign of Constantine Christianity had been\\nrapidly declining from its primitive purity, and am-\\nbitious men sought, through its medium, to gratify\\nthe unhallowed lust of power. By gradually extend-\\ning the authority of the bishops, the foundation was laid\\nof that abominable oppression, which for so many\\nages was to weigh down the moral and intellectual\\nenergies of Europe. During the reign of Theodosius,\\nthe ecclesiastical power manifested itself as already\\nsuperior to the civil. Ambrose, bishop of Milan, had\\nforbidden to the empress Justina, who reigned in the\\nname of her son Valentinian II., the use of a chapel,\\nwhere she might worship agreeably to her belief in\\nthe Arian doctrines. The bishop next sternly and\\nopenly denounced her as a heretic and when she passed", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "304 Ancient Empires.\\nan edict to banish him he refused to obey; nor could\\nshe compel his obedience, or punish his contumacy.\\nTheodosius had, in a moment of passion, given the\\nonly cruel order which stains his equitable govern-\\nment, that of putting to the sword the offending peo-\\nple of Thessalonica. He repented and sought, too late,\\nto hinder its execution. Ambrose boldly reproached\\nhim and exacted of him public penance; and the mas-\\nter of the world, in a mournful and suppliant posture,\\nwith sighs and tears, confessed and deplored his crime,\\nin the presence of the congregation.\\nTheodosius died at Milan, a few months after he\\nhad quelled the disturbances consequent on the death\\nof Valentinian, lamented by the church, to which he\\nhad been reconciled by the Roman people, whom\\nhe had governed with moderation and even by the van-\\nquished provinces, who had experienced his kindness.\\nBefore his death he divided the empire between his\\ntwo young sons and this division proving permanent,\\nbecomes an important epoch in history.\\nHonorius and Arcadius, sons of Theodosius, sufifered\\nthe northern barbarians to enter the empire and to\\npossess themselves of several of the most fertile prov-\\ninces. The Goths, tmder the famous Alaric, spread\\ntheir devastations to the very walls of Constantinople,\\nand filled all Greece with the terror of their arms.\\nAlaric then penetrated into Italy at the head of a pow-\\nerful army, but was defeated with great loss by the\\nRomans under the command of Stilico. After the\\ndeath of this general Alaric invaded Italy a second\\ntime, and having taken and pillaged several cities, he", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 305\\nat length pitched his camp before the waUs of Rome.\\nThis famous city, which had for ages been the mis-\\ntress of the world and had enriched herself by the\\nspoils of vanqtiished nations, was now reduced to the\\ngreatest extremities by famine and pestilence.\\nRome was finally taken by Alaric, who gave up the\\ncity to be plundered by his soldiers, with a charge to\\nspill the blood of none but those whom they found in\\narms, and to spare all those who took refuge in the\\nchurches. The fearful devastation continued for six\\ndays, during which the fierce barbarians, notwithstand-\\ning the injunctions of the chieftain, indulged their cru-\\nelty and ferocity without pity or restraint. Alaric\\nnow prepared to invade Sicily and Africa, but death\\nsuddenly put an end to all his ambitious projects but\\nthe Goths having elected Ataulphus for their leader,\\ntook possession of the southern part of Gaul, and laid\\nthe foundation of their kingdom in Spain.\\nA few years after the sacking of Rome by Alaric\\nthe country was again devastated by the Huns, a bar-\\nbarous people of Scythian origin, under the command\\nof Attila, their king, styled the Scourge of God.\\nHaving overrun the eastern empire, he invaded Gaul\\nwith an army of five hundred thousand men but he was\\ndefeated on the plains of Chalons by the combined\\nforces of the Romans under Aetius and the Goths\\nunder Theodoric, with a loss of one hundred and sixty\\nthousand men. The warlike spirit of Attila was\\nchecked by this defeat, but not subdued placing him-\\nself again at the head of his army, he shortly after-\\nward invaded Italy, and having extended his ravages", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "306\\nAncient Empires.\\nto the gates of Rome, compelled Valentinian III. to\\npurchase a peace by the payment of immense sums of\\nmoney, with his sister Honoria in marriage. Attila\\ndied shortly after this event, and his body is said to\\nhave been buried, enclosed in three coffins, the first\\nof gold, the second of silver, and the third of iron;\\nand the men who dug the grave were put to death,\\nlest they should reveal the place of his burial.\\nEvery circumstance now seemed to hasten the down-\\nfall of the empire which had been long on the verge\\nof ruin. Aetius, the only man capable of defending\\nit against its numerous enemies, was slain by the hand\\nof Valentinian himself, on a pretended charge of con-\\nspiracy.\\nShortly after this event Valentinian was assassinated\\nin his turn, at the instigation of Petronius Maximus,\\nwho was proclaimed emperor in his stead and the\\nempress Eudoxia invited Genseric, king of the Van-\\ndals, to avenge the murder of her husband. He eager-\\nly embraced the opportunity, landed in Italy with a\\nnumerous army of Moors and Vandals, took the city\\nof Rome, which he gave up to his soldiers to be pil-\\nlaged for eleven days and after having destroyed many\\nof the monuments of art and literature which Alaric\\nhad spared and enriched himself with the spoils of\\nthe city, he returned to Carthage.\\nFrom the reign of Valentinian III. the western em-\\npire dragged out a precarious existence under nine\\nsuccessive emperors, for the space of twenty-one years,\\nuntil its final termination in 476, by the resignation of\\nRomulus Augustus, the last of its emperors, to Odoacer,", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 307\\nthe chief of the Heruli, who assumed the title of King\\nof Italy. Thus terminated the Roman empire in the\\nwest, twelve hundred and twenty-nine years after the\\nbuilding of the city, and five hundred and seven years\\nafter the battle of Actium. Such, observes Goldsmith,\\nwas the end of this mighty empire, which had con-\\nquered mankind by its arms and instructed the world\\nby its wisdom which had risen by temperance and\\nfell by luxury; which had been established by a spirit\\nof patriotism and sunk to ruin when the empire had\\nbecome so extensive that a Roman citizen was but\\nan empty name. Roman glory had passed away;\\nRoman liberty existed only in the remembrance of the\\npast the rude warriors of Germany and Scythia pos-\\nsessed the city of Romulus and a barbarian occupied\\nthe palace of the Caesars.\\nTHE EASTERN OR BYZANTINE EMPIRE,\\nThe stronger allurements which the western empire\\noffered to the barbarians, and the subsidies paid by\\nthe emperors of the east, preserved that portion in\\ncomparative tranquillity. Arcadius, a weak and timid\\nprince, was, at his death, succeeded by his son Theo-\\ndosius. He was a minor at the time of his accession,\\nand, during his whole reign, was subject to the influ-\\nence of his sister, Pulcheria. On his death she suc-\\nceeded to the throne, and was the first female who\\nswayed the scepter of the Roman empire. She was\\na princess of genius and virtue. On her death the\\nTheodosian family became extinct in the east. Mar-\\ncian, her husband, continued to reign with a vigorous", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "308 Ancient Empires.\\nand prudent policy. Despising the miserable artifices\\nby which former emperors had purchased immunity\\nfrom the dreaded arms of the Huns, he stopped the\\npayment of the subsidies. The Huns menaced re-\\nvenge but the death of Attila occurring at this period\\ndelivered the empire from the danger of the threatened\\ninvasion. Leo, the successor of Marcian, was emperor\\nat the period of the destruction of the western empire.\\nZeno, Anastasius and Justin, successively ascended the\\nthrone, but left behind them no deed which should\\npreserve their names from oblivion.\\nJustinian succeeded Justin. The kingdom of the\\nVandals in Africa, founded by Genseric, had become\\nestablished. Hilderic, grandson of Genseric, succeed-\\ned him. He was deposed by Gelimer. Justinian, de-\\nsirous to recover the province, affected to favor Hil-\\nderic and sent Belisarius with an army into Africa.\\nHe conquered the Vandals, reduced Carthage, and took\\nGelimer, whom he carried to Constantinople, to grace\\nhis triumph. As Hilderic had been executed the race\\nof Genseric became extinct, and Africa now belonged\\nto the eastern empire. Gelimer was seen in the tri-\\numphal procession o\u00c2\u00a3 Belisarius, arrayed in regal robes,\\nand though he neither sighed or wept, he was heard to\\nmurmur, Vanity! vanity! all is vanity! Gelisarius\\nnext marched to Italy, where he defeated the Ostro-\\ngoths, subdued Italy and Sicily, and returned to Con-\\nstantinople with Vitiges, the Gothic king, in chains.\\nThese successes awakened the jealousy of Chosroes,\\nreigning sovereign of Persia, who now renewed the\\nwar which had been suspended by a truce. Belisar-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 309\\nills was sent against him and the war was waged with\\nvarious and alternate success until the declining years\\nof Justinian and Chosroes cooled their military ardor,\\nand procured a further truce for fifty years. Beli-\\nsarius was next sent to Italy against the Goths, who\\nhad rebelled, but being recalled through a jealousy\\nwhich had arisen in the mind of the emperor, Narses,\\nanother lieutenant of Justinian was substituted in his\\nplace, and effected their complete reduction. After\\nthis final conquest of the Gothic kingdom the govern-\\nment of Italy was administered by officers styled Ex-\\narchs, who held their court at Ravenna, and were the\\nrepresentatives of the eastern emperor.\\nThe Bulgarians, aided by a multitude of barbarous\\nSclavonians, now crossed the Danube, ravaged Mace-\\ndonia and Thrace, and extended their devastations\\nwithin a few miles of Constantinople. Bglisarius met\\nand defeated them. But this was the last of his many\\nvictories; and he who had so gloriously sustained the\\nmilitary fame of the empire, was doomed by regal\\ningratitude to pass his old age in penury and disgrace.\\nWhile the arms of the empire had acquired glory\\nabroad the declining nation was still in distress. Con-\\nstantinople was distracted by factions. Earthquakes\\nof unusual extent and duration spread desolation in\\ndifferent parts. Antioch, especially, was almost wholly\\ndestroyed, and 250,000 persons were supposed to have\\nbeen buried in its ruins. A most dreadful pestilence\\nspread its ravages through the empire, and for a time\\nits virulence seemed undiminished by the change of\\nseasons. At length its malignity abated, but for half", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "310 Ancient Empires.\\na century its presence was in some degree felt. In\\nConstantinople during three months 5,000, and at last\\n10,000 persons are reported to have died daily. Many\\ncities of the east were depopulated and during the\\nreign of Justinian there was a visible diminution of\\nthe human species.\\nJustinian derives his chief reputation from his sys-\\ntem of Roman jurisprudence. With the assistance of\\nTribonian, an eminent lawyer, he digested and sim-\\nplified the mass of laws, which had been accumulating\\nfor ages and formed those bodies of law called The\\nJustinian Code, the Pandects, and the Institutes. This\\nwas the greatest work of the age, and forms the foun-\\ndation of the present civil law.\\nJustin II,, who was nephew and successor to Jus-\\ntinian, was unequal to the weight of government and\\nassociated with himself Tiberius, a man of surpass-\\ning merit, the captain of the guards. The barbarian\\nLombards, under Alboin, conquered the northern part\\nof Italy, and established a kingdom to which they gave\\nthe name of Lombardy. By the nomination of the\\nworthy Tiberius, Maurice succeeded him. A revolu-\\ntion had occurred in Persia. Hormouz had succeeded\\nhis father Chosroes, or Nourshirvan the Just; but he\\nwas of an opposite character. He had in Bahram a\\ngeneral of great talents and ambition. In a fit of\\nhasty displeasure Hormouz sent a present of a woman s\\ndress, a wheel and a distafif, to Bahram. He put on\\nthe dress, and with his presents in his hands, appeared\\nbefore the army. The enraged soldiers, thus insulted\\nin the person of their commander, revolted, and de-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "The Romans. an\\nposed the foolish monarch. His son Chosroes fled to\\nConstantinople. Maurice received him favorably, and\\ndispatched an army to Persia, which subverted the\\npower of Bahram and placed him, as Chosroes II., on\\nthe throne of his fathers.\\nThe Avars, an Asiatic race^ had fled from the victor-\\nious arms of the Turks, or Turcomans. By union with\\nthe Lombards they had destroyed the Gepidae. After\\nthe Lombards carried their arms and nation into Italy,\\nthe Avars settled in Pannonia, which they had vacat-\\ned, and extended their dominion from the Euxine to\\nthe foot of the Alps. While the Persian war employed\\nthe imperial arms in the east the Avars threatened the\\nempire from the north. As soon as the military force\\nwas released from the Persian war Maurice hastened\\nto employ it against these barbarians. His generals\\nwere ill selected, with the exception of Priscus, who\\nobtained several victories but the situation of the\\narmy and the empire rendered even his victories un-\\nprofitable.\\nThe emperor ordered the army to make the country\\nof the Avars their winter quarters. Already inclined\\nto mutiny, they now burst into open revolt, declared\\nMaurice unworthy of the crown and elevated Phocas,\\nan ignorant and brutal centurion. The rebel army then\\nhastened their return to Constantinople. Maurice and\\nhis family had fled to Chalcedon whither the cruel\\nemissaries of Phocas followed. They compelled the\\nemperor to witness the successive murder of his five\\nsons. The agonized father uttered the ejaculation,\\nThou art just, O Lord, and thy judgments are right-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "312 Ancient Empires.\\neous. Even amidst this dreadful scene, his stern ad-\\nherence to truth prevailed over natural affection.\\nWhen the nurse by falsehood sought to preserve the\\nlife of his infant, Maurice disclosed her design, and\\nsurrendered his child.\\nAn ignominious peace with the Avars was made\\nby Phocas, who found himself exposed at once to a\\nrevolt of the province of Africa and to the arms of\\nChosroes, who now found, in the death of his bene-\\nfactor, Maurice, a pretext for war. He wrested from\\nthe empire many of its eastern fortresses and carried\\nterror into Syria. Heraclius, son of the exarch of\\nAfrica, who had never acknowledged the authority of\\nPhocas, advanced at the head of the African forces\\nand by a union with the disaffected, made himself\\nmaster of Constantinople and deposed and executed\\nthe tyrant. Chosroes made himself successively mas-\\nter of Antioch, Jerusalem and Alexandria and while\\none division of his army extended his conquests to\\nTripoli, another marched to the Bosphorus and, for\\nten years, lay encamped in the neighborhood of Con-\\nstantinople. The Avars renewed their hostilities and\\nencamped their hosts along the plains of Thrace.\\nThus, on every side, the speedy dissolution of the\\nempire was threatened.\\nIn this extremity the funds of the church were ap-\\npropriated to the service of the empire, and an immense\\narmy was levied, while a large subsidy purchased,\\nthough it did not secure, the neutrality of the Avars.\\nDeclining to engage the Persian army, which lay en-\\ncamped opposite the city, Heraclius, master of the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "The Romans. 3i3\\nsea, transported his forces to the confines of Syria\\nand Cilicia and pitched his camp near Issus, on the\\nground where Alexander had vanquished Darius, Here,\\nsecure from attack, he organized and discipHned his\\ntroops. The Persians repaired to Cilicia, and Herac-\\nlius drew them into an engagement and defeated them.\\nIn the next campaign Heraclius passed the Black\\nSea and traversed the mountains of Armenia. He\\npenetrated into the heart of Persia to compel Chosroes\\nto recall his armies for the defense of his own king-\\ndom. The Persian king, however, still maintained his\\narmy in the vicinity of Constantinople, to second the\\noperations of the treacherous Chagan, or chief of the\\nAvars, who, regardless of the subsidy he had received\\nas the price of his neutrality, had entered into an alli-\\nance with the Persians. A host of Avars, Gepidae,\\nRussians, Bulgarians, and Sclavonians, now besieged\\nConstantinople, but were repulsed while the Persians,\\non the opposite side of the Bosphorus, beheld their\\ndiscomfiture, without being able to render them any\\nassistance.\\nHeraclius had, meantime, strengthened his army by\\nan alliance with the Turks. A memorable battle was\\nfought at Nineveh, in which the Roman arms tri-\\numphed. Chosroes was shortly after assassinated by\\nhis son Siroes, who concluded a peace with the\\nRomans, in which he relinquished the conquests of his\\nfather; and Heraclius withdrawing his forces from\\nthe kingdom, returned to his capital in triumph.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "THE DARK AGES.\\nThat period between the fall of the western empire\\nand the close of the fifteenth century is usually termed\\nthe Dark Ages, since, with the disappearance of the\\ncivilization of Rome, the world seemed to have relapsed\\ninto barbarism. But the thoughtful student will not\\nfail to perceive that this period, apparently so full of\\ndarkness and hopelessness, was in reahty a season of\\ngrowth, in which the civilization of Europe was be-\\ning shaped, and during which it was acquiring strength\\nfor the part it was to play in the great drama of\\nmodern history. In tracing this development through\\nthe period of the Dark Ages, we shall be chiefly con-\\ncerned with the growth and expansion of the great\\nTeutonic or German race, which, from its seat in cen-\\ntral and eastern Europe, began immediately upon the\\ndownfall of the western empire to absorb and shape\\nthe destiny and character of almost the entire conti-\\nnent. As an accomplished writer of our own land\\nwell says, The history of the Middle Ages is the\\nhistory of the incorporation of Teutonic or Germanic\\nbarbarians with the Latin and Celtic elements; mod-\\nern society is the result of the blending of the two;\\nand it derives its ingredients from both from the\\nbarbarians the love of personal liberty and the sense\\nof independence from the Romans the forms of a\\nlong established civilization.\\nIt will be interesting and useful to glance at the\\n(314)", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 315\\nsettlement of the nations of Europe at the time when\\nOdoacer erected his throne upon the ruins of the\\nRoman empire. The Germanic race was already pre-\\ndominant in Europe and the Germanic tribes were be-\\nginning to press the Celtic nations into narrower quar-\\nters. The people of Gaul were of the Celtic stock,\\nbut they had been so greatly influenced by their long\\nconnection with the Romans that they had become thor-\\noughly Latinized and Christianized before the disrup-\\ntion of the empire. The same may be said for the Celt-\\nIberians of Spain. The Celts of the British islands\\nhad also been given the rights of Roman citizens, and\\nhad been greatly affected by their contact with the\\nRomans. The German influence began to affect these\\nnations about the fall of the western empire, and with\\nentire success, as we shall see in other portions of this\\nwork.\\nThe principal Germanic tribes were the Goths, the\\nFranks, the Vandals, the Burgundians, the Lombards,\\nthe Saxons, the Angles, and the Scandinavians.\\nAt the fall of the Western empire the Visigothic\\nkingdom of Euric embraced the whole of Spain, and\\nall of Gaul south of the Loire and west of the Rhone.\\nThe capital of this kingdom was Aries, which was re-\\ngarded as the center of western civilization. It was\\nthe chosen seat of learning and refinement in Eu-\\nrope, and its monarch was the most powerful and en-\\nlightened of European sovereigns. The northwestern\\npart of Spain was held by the Suevi, who were tribu-\\ntary to Euric. Under the descendants of Euric the\\nVisigoths were driven south of the Pyrenees and con-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "316 Ancient Empires.\\nfined to the Spanish peninsula, where they maintained\\nthemselves until their kingdom was destroyed by the\\nSaracens, two centuries later. The Ostrogoths held\\nItaly and the region between the Danube and the\\nAdriatic. The Gepidse, another division of the Gothic\\nfamily, were established north of the lower Danube,\\nand between the upper Danube and the Carpathian\\nmountains, the region now known as Moldavia, Wal-\\nlachia and eastern Hungary. The Goths were the\\nfirst of the Teutonic nations to come under the influ-\\nence of Christianity. At the time of the fall of the\\nwestern empire they had generally adopted the form of\\nChristianity known as Arianism.\\nThe Franks, who were subsequently to become mas-\\nters of ancient Gaul and to give their name to the\\ngreater part of it, were still chiefly beyond its limits,\\nbut were beginning to press over the border. We\\nfirst find them inhabiting the country now known as\\nBelgium and the region of the lower Rhine. About\\nthe time of the fall of the empire they overran Gaul\\nand drove out the Visigoths from the southwest, and\\nconquered the Burgundians. To their new home the\\nname of France came at length to be attached, from\\nFrancia, the land of the Franks.\\nThe Vandals had spread themselves from the ex-\\ntreme south of the Spanish peninsula to the northern\\nshore of Africa, where they had established their king-\\ndom, with Carthage as their capital. They possessed\\nalso Corsica, Sardinia and the Balearic Isles.\\nThe Burgundians occupied the valley of the Rhone\\nand the Swiss lakes, the region which for a thousand", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 317\\nyears bore their name and whose ruler, until sub-\\ndued, was a powerful rival to the crown of France.\\nThe Lombards, or Langobards, were at this period\\nsettled immediately to the north of the Gepidse, be-\\ntween the Danube and the head waters of the Vistula.\\nTheir original home was Jutland, from which they\\nmoved to the banks of the Elbe. Later on they passed\\nto the southeast and settled in the region just named,\\nfrom which they were afterwards to descend upon\\nItaly.\\nThe Saxons (or knifemen, a name derived from the\\nword Sacho) came originally from the province now\\nknown as Holstein. By the period we are consider-\\ning they had spread over the basin of the Weser,\\nfrom the Rhine on the south to the Baltic. Two of\\nthe principal Saxon tribes occupied the peninsula of\\nDenmark. They were the Jutes and the Angles. The\\nSaxons had never met the Romans and were conse-\\nquently unaffected by Roman influences. They were\\nstill pagans. Great numbers of them had settled along\\nthe coasts of northern Gaul, and their piratical craft\\ncarried terror along the entire European coast Pre-\\nvious to the fall of the western empire the Angles,\\nSaxons and Jutes had crossed the North Sea and es-\\ntabHshed themselves in the southern part of Britain,\\nto which they gave the name of England, or land of\\nthe Angles.\\nThe Scandinavians do not appear on the scene until\\nthe ninth or tenth century, when we shall encounter\\nthem under the name of Norsemen.\\nThese were the principal divisions of the great Teu-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "318 Ancient Empires.\\ntonic family. Beyond the Elbe, dwelling in the vast\\nplains of eastern Europe, were the Slaves or Slavon-\\nians, one of the grand divisions of the Aryan stock\\nin Europe. They were a pastoral people, superior in\\nnumbers, but inferior in power, to the Teutonic race.\\nThey were the ancestors of the modern Poles, Bohe-\\nmians, Bulgarians, Illyrians, and, to a great degree\\nof the Rusians.\\nThe Finnish tribes occupied the frozen and marshy\\nregions of the extreme north. The eastern or Greek\\nempire covered southeastern Europe. The Celts still\\ninhabited the extreme northwest of Gaul with the\\nBretons that had been expelled by the Saxons. Those\\nBritish colonies gave the name of Brittany to that\\nterritory. The Celts also controlled the countries now\\nknown as Wales, Scotland and Ireland.\\nTHE FEUDAL SYSTEM.\\nThe Feudal System had its origin among the bar-\\nbarous nations, the Goths, Vandals, Huns, Lombards,\\nand others, that overran the countries of Europe, on\\nthe decline of the Roman empire but it is supposed\\nto have received its earliest improvement among the\\nLombards. It was adopted by Charlemagne, and\\neventually by most of the princes of Europe and it\\nis generally believed to have been first introduced into\\nEngland by William the Conqueror.\\nWhen the northern barbarians had made a conquest\\nof the provinces of the Roman empire the conquered\\nlands were distributed by lot; hence they were called\\nallotted or allodial; and they were held in entire sov-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 319\\nereignty by the different chieftains, without any other\\nobhgation existing between them than that of uniting\\nin case of war for the common defense. The king or\\ncaptain-general, who led on his respective tribes to\\nconquest, naturally received by far the largest portion\\nof territory for his own share; and his principal fol-\\nlowers, to whom he granted lands, bound themselves\\nmerely to render him military services.\\nThe example of the king was imitated by his cour-\\ntiers, who distributed, under similar conditions, por-\\ntions of their estates to their dependents. Thus a\\nfeudal kingdom became a military establishment and\\nhad the appearance of a victorious army encamped un-\\nder its officers in different parts of a country; every\\ncaptain or baron considering himself independent of\\nhis sovereign, except during a period of national war.\\nPossessed of wide tracts of country and residing at\\na distance from the capital these barons or lords erected\\nstrong and gloomy castles or fortresses in places of\\ndifficult access and not only oppressed the people and\\nslighted the civil magistracy of the state, but were\\noften in a condition to set the authority of the crown\\nitself at defiance.\\nThe fundamental principle of this system was that\\nall the lands were originally granted out by the sov-\\nereign and were held of the crown. The grantor was\\ncalled lord, and they to whom he made grants, were\\nstyled his feudatories or vassals. As military service\\nwas the only burden to which the feudatories were sub-\\njected, this service was esteemed honorable and the\\nnames of freeman and soldier were synonymous.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "320 Ancient Empires.\\nThe feudal government, though well calculated for\\ndefense, was nevertheless very defective in its pro-\\nvisions for the internal order of society. The great\\nbarons or lords possessed extensive tracts of country,\\nerected on them fortified castles in places difficult of\\naccess, oppressed the people, slighted the civil au-\\nthorities, and frequently set their sovereigns at defi-\\nance.\\nA kingdom resembled a number of confederate states\\nunder one common head the barons or lords acknowl-\\nedging a species of allegiance to their sovereign, yet\\nwhen obedience was refused it could only be enforced\\nby an appeal to arms. But the great mass of the peo-\\nple who cultivated the land were called serfs or vil-\\nlains, and lived in the most servile condition. They\\nwere not permitted to bear arms, nor suffered to leave\\nthe estates of their lords. As each of the feudal lords\\nwas independent within the limits of his own imme-\\ndiate possessions, and as the thread of unity existing\\nbetween them was at all times feeble, it was natural\\nto suppose that frequent disputes and sanguinary con-\\ntests were the consequence. Such in reality was the\\ncase hence we find that Europe, during the existence\\nof the Feudal System exhibited an almost uninter-\\nriipted scene of anarchy, turbulence, and destructive\\nwarfare.\\nSome of the causes assigned for the gradual decline\\nof the Feudal System were the Crusades, the extension\\nof commerce, the increase and distribution of wealth\\nand knowledge, and lastly, the change of warfare which\\nfollowed the invention of gunpowder.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "The Dark, Ages. 321\\nCHIVALRY.\\nIn the midst of confusion and crime; while property\\nwas held by the sword and cruelty and injustice reigned\\nsupreme, the spirit of chivalry arose to turn back the\\ntide of oppression, and to plant, in the very midst of\\nbarbarism, the seeds of the most noble and the most\\ngenerous principles. The precise time at which chi-\\nvalry was recognized as a military institution, with\\noutward forms and ceremonials, cannot now be ascer-\\ntained; but the first notices we have of it trace it to\\nthat age when the disorders in the feudal system had\\nattained their utmost point of excess, toward the close\\nof the tenth century. It was then that some noble\\nbarons, filled with charitable zeal and religious enthu-\\nsiasm, and moved with compassion for the wretched-\\nness which they saw around them, combined together,\\nunder the solemnity of religious sanctions, with the\\nholy purpose of protecting the weak from the oppres-\\nsion of the powerful, and of defending the right cause\\nagainst the wrong.\\nThe spirit and the institution of chivalry spread\\nrapidly; treachery and hypocrisy became detestable;\\nwhile courtesy, magnanimity, courage, and hospitality,\\nbecame the virtues of the age; and the knights, who\\nwere ever ready to draw their swords, at whatever\\nodds, in defense of innocence, received the adoration\\nof the populace, and, in public opinion, were exalted\\neven above kings themselves. The meed of praise and\\nesteem gave fresh vigor and purity to the cause of\\nchivalry and under the influence of its spirit great\\ndeeds were done by the fraternity of valiant knights", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "333 Ancient Empires.\\nwho had enrolled themselves as its champions. The\\nbaron forsook his castle, and the peasant his hut, to\\nmaintain the honor of a family, or preserve the sacred-\\nness of a vow it was this sentiment which made the\\npoor serf patient in his toils and serene in his sor-\\nrows it enabled his master to brave all physical evils,\\nand enjoy a sort of spiritual romance it bound the\\npeasant to his master and the master to his king;\\nand it was the principle of chivalry, above all others,\\nthat was needed to counteract the miseries of an infant\\nstate of civilization.\\nThough in the practical exemplifications of chivalry\\nthere was often much of error, yet its spirit was based\\nupon the most generous impulses of human nature.\\nTo speak the truth, to succor the helpless and op-\\npressed and never to turn back from an enemy, was\\nthe first vow of the aspirant to the honors of chivalry.\\nIn an age of darkness and degradation, chivalry de-\\nveloped the character of woman, and, causing her vir-\\ntues to be appreciated and honored, made her the equal\\ncompanion of man, and the object of his devotion.\\nThe love of God and the ladies, says Hallam, was\\nenjoined as a single duty. He who was faithful and\\ntrue to his mistress was held sure of salvation in the\\ntheology of castles, though not of cloisters. In the\\nlanguage of another modern writer, chivalry gave\\npurity to enthusiasm, crushed barbarous selfishness,\\ntaught the heart to expand like a flower to the sun-\\nshine, beautified glory with generosity, and smoothed\\neven the rugged brow of war. A description of the\\nvarious customs and peculiarities of chivalry, as they", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 323\\ngrew up by degrees into a regular institution, would\\nbe requisite to a full development of the character of\\nthe age, but we can only glance at these topics here.\\nAs chivalry was a military institution, its members were\\ntaken wholly from the military class, which comprised\\nnone but the descendants of the northern conquerors\\nof the soil; for, with few exceptions, the original in-\\nhabitants of the western Roman empire had been re-\\nduced to the condition of serfs, or vassals, of their\\nbarbarian lords.\\nThe initiation of the German youth to the profession\\nof arms had been, from the earliest ages, an occasion\\nof solemnity; and when the spirit of chivalry had es-\\ntablished the order of knighthood, as the concentration\\nof all that was noble and valiant in a warlike age,\\nit became the highest object of every young man s\\nambition one day to be a knight. A long and tedious\\neducation, consisting of instruction in all manly and\\nmilitary exercises, and in the first principles of religion,\\nhonor and courtesy, was requisite as a preparation for\\nthis honor. Next, the candidate for knighthood, after\\nundergoing his preparatory fasts and vigils, passed\\nthrough the ceremonies which made him a knight.\\nArmed and caparisoned he then sallied forth in quest\\nof adventure, displayed his powers at tournaments, and\\noften visited foreign countries, both for the purpose of\\njousting with other knights, and for instruction in\\nevery sort of chivalrous knowledge. It cannot be de-\\nnied, however, that the practice of knight-errantry, or\\nthat of wandering about armed, as the avowed cham-\\npions of the right cause against the wrong, gave", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "324 Ancient Empires.\\nto the evil-minded a very convenient cloak for the\\nbasest purposes, and that every adventure, whether just\\nor not in its purpose, was too liable to be esteemed hon-\\norable in proportion as it was perilous. But these\\nwere abuses of chivalry, and perversions of its early\\nspirit.\\nDuring the eleventh century we find that chivalry,\\nalthough probably first appearing in Gaul, had spread\\nto all the surrounding nations. In Spain the wars be-\\ntween the Christians and the Moors exhibited a chiv-\\nalric spirit unknown to former times. About this\\nperiod the institution of knighthood appears to have\\nbeen introduced among the Saxons of England and\\nit was first made known to the Italians, in the begin-\\nning of the eleventh century, by a band of knights from\\nNormandy, whose religious zeal prompted them, as\\nthey were returning from a pilgrimage to the Holy\\nLand, to undertake the relief of a small town besieged\\nby the Saracens. As the feudal system spread over\\nEurope its evils were largely counteracted by the insti-\\ntution of chivalry. Combined with religious enthusi-\\nasm, it led to the Crusades.\\nTHE CRUSADES.\\nSo long as the caliphs, either of Bagdad or Cairo,\\ngoverned Syria, their enlightened policy protected and\\nencouraged European travelers. A quarter of Jeru-\\nsalem was assigned for their use, and the keys of the\\nHoly Sepulcher were in their hands while in return\\nthe country was enriched by the money which they\\nfreely spent for relics and mementoes of the holy places.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. gas\\nSyria, as the natural center of Mediterranean com-\\nmerce, attracted multitudes of merchants, among whom\\nthe Greek inhabitants of Amalfi were most numerous\\nand enterprising. Their ships conveyed western pil-\\ngrims to the ports of Palestine, and their liberality\\nendowed the church and hospital of St. John of Jeru-\\nsalem for their entertainment.\\nDuring the latter half of the eleventh century the\\nnumber of pilgrims was greatly multiplied, in spite of\\nthe increased peril, or rather, perhaps, in consequence\\nof it. Seven thousand devotees, led by the primate of\\nGermany and several of his bishops, braved the hostility\\nof the Turks and visited Jerusalem, but they were glad\\nto return by means of a Genoese fleet. Hildebrand\\nhimself prepared to lead fifty thousand volunteers to\\nthe rescue of Christian residents in the east from the\\nhand of the infidel.\\nBut it was reserved for Peter, a hermit of Picardy,\\neffectually to kindle that flame of martial and religious\\nzeal which was to burn two centuries in Europe. He\\nreturned from his pilgrimage, bearing letters from the\\npatriarch Symeon, of Jerusalem, to Pope Urban II\\nand the whole multitude of Latin Christians, beseech-\\ning their aid. The Pope took counsel with Boemond,\\nprince of Taranto, the son of Robert Guiscard. The\\nNorman had inherited all his father s ambition in the\\nfanatical scheme of the hermit he saw his own chance\\nof recovering the provinces of Illyria, Macedonia and\\nGreece, which, in his father s lifetime, he had wrested\\nfrom the Eastern empire as well as a victory for the\\npontiff over his rival, Guibert, who had been appointed", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "326 Ancient Empires.\\nby Henry IV, and for his comrades and followers un-\\nlimited wealth and dominion in the spoils of the\\nSaracens and Turks.\\nPeter preached the holy war throughout Italy and\\nFrance, in streets, highways and churches in the palace\\nand the cottage; and was everywhere received with a\\nrapture of enthusiasm. The Pope himself set forth the\\nclaims of the East in the two councils of Piacenza and\\nClermont, where legates from the emperor, Alexis, also\\ndescribed the ravages of the infidel and appealed to the\\nchivalry of Europe for the defense of the only bulwark\\nof Christianity in Asia. The crowd at Clermont re-\\nsponded with tears, groans, and the shout, Dieu le\\nveut (God wills it), which became the battle cry of the\\nCrusades. Thousands of every rank and age placed the\\nred cross upon their shoulders, and declared their pur-\\npose to die, if need were, in the Holy Land. Even the\\nmountains of Wales, Scotland, and Norway heard the\\nsummons and sent forth their swarms of Christian\\nsoldiery. Europe forgot her private feuds nobles sold\\nor mortgaged their lands and castles artisans and\\npeasants, their tools and implements of husbandry;\\nmonks exchanged the cowled robe for armor of steel\\nserfs and debtors were released from bondage by their\\nassumption of the cross even robbers, pirates, and\\nmurderers renounced their lawless life, and believed\\nthat they could wash away its guilt in the blood of\\ninfidels.\\nUnhappily, the first act of the Crusaders was a perse-\\ncution and massacre of the Jews in the cities on the\\nRhine. In that dark age hatred of unbelievers was", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 3-27\\ndeemed an essential feature of the Christian disposition,\\nand the worst barbarities were committed against the\\nHebrews during the two centuries of the Holy Wars.\\nThe emperor, Henry IV, perhaps enlightened by his\\nown experience of persecution, took these unhappy\\npeople under his protection, and ordered a strict resti-\\ntution of their property.\\nHistorians of the time assert that six millions of\\nmen, women, and children assumed the cross. The\\ntime of departure -was fixed at August 15, 1096; but\\nthe ignorant and unwarlike rabble, who had deserted\\ntheir industries without foresight of the means of sub-\\nsistence, did not await the appointed day. Above 60,000\\npeasantry from the borders of France and Lorraine set\\nforward under the guidance of Walter the Penniless, a\\nbrave though needy soldier Peter followed with 40,000\\nmore and an irregular host of 200,000 without officers,\\nguides, or the slightest knowledge of the way, pressed\\nupon their heels. Failing of the miraculous suppHes of\\nfood which they expected, they attempted to live at\\nthe expense of the countries through which they passed,\\nand multitudes were put to death by the enraged inhab-\\nitants.\\nWhen the regular army of Crusaders arrived, a few\\nmonths later, on the borders of Hungary, they found\\nheaps of unburied corpses; to their inquiries the king\\nreplied that the followers of Walter and Peter were\\ncertainly not disciples of Christ, and that their crimes\\nof rapine and murder had only been justly avenged.\\nThe remnant who survived were kindly received by the\\nemperor Alexis; but the ruined gardens, palaces, and", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "338 Ancient Empires.\\neven churches of Constantinople soon testified the bar-\\nbarous ingratitude of his guests. Passing over into\\nAsia, they were easily vanquished by Kilidge Arslan on\\nthe plains of Nice, and a pyramid of their bones was\\nalmost the sole remnant of this advanced guard of the\\ncrusading hosts.\\nVery different was the brave and brilliant array\\nwhich, in four columns, for the sake of more abundant\\nforage, set out in the autumn of 1096. The chivalry\\nof Lorraine and northeastern France were led through\\nGermany, Hungary, and Bulgaria by Godfrey of Bouil-\\nlon, duke of Lower Lorraine and one of the noblest\\nknights in Christendom. Raymond, Count of Toulouse\\nand the greatest seigneur of southern France, led his\\nhost through Lombardy to Aquileia, and thence\\nthrough Dalmatia and Slavonia. Prince Boemond of\\nTaranto had a sufficient fleet to transport his army\\nacross the Adriatic. The remaining division was led\\nby four royal princes Hugh of Vermandois, brother of\\nthe King of France; Robert of Normandy, eldest son\\nof the King of England; another Robert, Count of\\nFlanders, and Stephen of Chartres and Blois, who had\\nas many castles as there are days in the year. They\\ntraveled the length of Italy amid the applause of the\\npeople, and were entrusted by Pope Urban H with\\nthe golden standard of St. Peter but their army became\\nscattered in the easy and triumphant march, and the\\nfour princes crossed the Adriatic in a less dignified\\narray than that in which they had set out.\\nThe emperor, Alexis, was overwhelmed by the num-\\nbers, and not a little incensed by the conduct of his", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 329\\nallies. All his ingenuity was taxed to prevent a meeting\\nof any two of their armies before the walls of his capi-\\ntal, and to expedite their departure for the Holy City.\\nTheir first operation was the siege of Nice, the Turkish\\ncapital of the kingdom of Roum, which was taken, June\\n20, 1097, and restored to the empire. The Turks were\\nalso defeated near Dorylseum in a hard-fought battle.\\nTancred, a kinsman of Boemond, and Baldwin, brother\\nof Godfrey, were then sent forward with their horse-\\nmen. The former captured Tarsus. Baldwin, coming\\nup after it was taken, desired to plunder the town in\\nviolation of its terms of surrender. His quarrel with\\nthe just and noble Tancred brought upon him the dis-\\npleasure of all the crusaders, and, separating his own\\nfollowers from the main army, he invaded Mesopota-\\nmia on his own account.\\nEdessa was then governed by a Grecian duke, who\\npaid a heavy tribute to the Turks. Being childless, he\\nadopted Baldwin, who as prince of Edessa threw ofif\\nthe Turkish yoke, made conquests among the hills of\\nArmenia and the plains of Mesopotamia, and thus\\nfounded the first Latin sovereignty in Asia. That of\\nAntioch was soon afterward gained by Boemond, prince\\nof Taranto. The city withstood a seven months siege\\nand even when it was taken through the treachery of\\na Syrian renegade, the citadel held out, and a great\\nreinforcement of Turks from Mosul reduced the Chris-\\ntian army, now exhausted by famine, to the verge of\\ndestruction. The timely discovery of a sacred lance,\\nsaid to have been pointed out by a vision of St. Andrew,\\nanimated the crusaders to new and indomitable zeal", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "330 Ancient Empires.\\na fresh attack was made in twelve divisions in honor of\\nthe twelve apostles, and the Turkish host was anni-\\nhilated or scattered. The emperor Alexis rejoiced\\nequally in the conquest of the Turks and the exhaustion\\nof the Christians. A violent plague, aggravated by the\\nsummer heat, destroyed more than 100,000 of the\\ncrusading army.\\nThe Fatimite caliphs of Egypt had exulted in the\\nvictories of the Christians over their own enemies, the\\nTurks, and had availed themselves of the abasement of\\nthe Seljukian power to repossess Jerusalem and all Pal-\\nestine. Friendly letters and embassies were sent from\\nCairo to the Latin camp but the leaders refused to\\nmake any distinction between the ferocious Turk and\\nthe courtly Saracen. They declared that the usurper of\\nJerusalem was their foe, whoever he might be; and\\nearly in the summer of 1099 the crusading host ap-\\npeared before the Holy City. After three years pil-\\ngrimage the first glimpse of Jerusalem was hailed with\\nweeping and cries of joy. Their toils and sufferings\\nwere forgotten. Casting themselves on the ground,\\nthe pilgrims gave thanks to Heaven, and all had much\\nado to manage so great a gladness. The millions who\\nhad taken the vows were now reduced to 40,000 men\\nmore than 850,000 had fallen by the way; of their\\nprincely leaders two had returned to Europe and two\\nv/ere settled in their new principalities of Edessa and\\nAntioch but Godfrey of Bouillon, Raymond of Tou-\\nlouse, Robert of Normandy, and Robert of Flanders\\npitched their respective camps on the northern and\\nwestern sides of the city,", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 331\\nWood for the assaulting engines was brought thirty\\nmiles from the forests of Sichem. The siege lasted\\nforty days, during which the crusaders suffered in-\\ntensely from want of water. The beds of the Gihon\\nand Kedron were dry, and all cisterns had been de-\\nstroyed by the Turks. The Saracens had now learned\\nthe use of Greek fire, and in the final attack for a day\\nand a half victory seemed inclining toward the besieged.\\nAt length, however, on Friday, July 15, the victorious\\nstandard of Godfrey of Bouillon was planted upon the\\nwall of Jerusalem, 460 years from its conquest by the\\nSaracens. In the moment of victory the ferocious pas-\\nsions had sway babes were torn from their mothers\\narms to be dashed against the walls, and ten thousand\\nMohammedans were massacred in the Mosque of\\nOmar. Then the soldiers of Christ remembered that\\nthey were pilgrims, and, washing themselves of the\\nblood they had so pitilessly shed, they walked in peni-\\ntential procession to Mount Calvary, to weep and pray\\nat the tomb of their Redeemer.\\nEight days after this great event the army, by a\\nunanimous vote, chose Godfrey of Bouillon to be king\\nof Jerusalem and protector of Christian interests in the\\nHoly Land. The office bore with it more of peril than\\nof profit, and the great duke accepted it in all humility\\nand faithfulness. He refused to wear a crown of gold\\nin the city where his Savior had worn a crown of\\nthorns, but he consented to be styled Guardian of Jeru-\\nsalem and Baron of the Holy Sepulcher. A code of\\nlaws, called the Assise of Jerusalem, was prepared by\\nthe most competent of the Latin pilgrims and deposited", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "333 Ancient Empires.\\nin the tomb on Mount Calvary. A few weeks after the\\ncapture of the Holy City, the Sultan of Egypt ap-\\nproached with an army to retake it. He was decisively\\noverthrown at Ascalon, and his sword and standard\\nwere hung as trophies before the Holy Sepulcher.\\nThe greater number of the crusaders, considering\\ntheir vows accomplished, then returned to Europe, leav-\\ning Godfrey and Tancred with three hundred knights\\nand two thousand foot soldiers to defend Palestine.\\nThe kingdom then consisted of only Jerusalem and\\nJaffa, with about twenty villages and towns lying in\\nthat region, but separated by fortresses of the Moham-\\nmedans. Godfrey survived his consecration but one\\nyear, and was succeeded by his brother, Baldwin. By\\nsuccessive conquests the Latin kingdom was extended\\neast of the Euphrates and southward to the borders of\\nEgypt. French law, language, titles, and customs\\nreigned throughout the lands once governed by David\\nand Solomon. Only four cities Ems, Hamath, Dam-\\nascus, and Aleppo remained to the Mohammendans\\nof all their Syrian conquests. The lands were parceled\\nout, according to feudal custom, into the four great\\nbaronies of (i) Tripoli, (2) Galilee, (3) Csesarea and\\nNazareth, (4) Jaffa and Ascalon.\\nThe monks of the order of St. John rendered invalu-\\nable services to the crusading armies and in A. D. 1121\\nthey added military vows to those of the cloister, form-\\ning the first of three orders of chivalry which became\\nthe valient defenders of the Holy Land. Nobles and\\nprinces hastened to enroll themselves as Knights Hos-\\npitallers, and youths were sent from all countries to be", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 333\\ntrained in the Hospital of St. John to the practice of\\nreligion and knightly virtues; twenty-eight thousand\\nfarms and manors were bestowed upon them in various\\ncountries in Christendom, and they were able to support\\na large army of horse and foot from their own revenues.\\nThe Templars had their origin about the same time in\\nthe voluntary association of nine French knights, who\\nadded to the usual vows of the religious orders a fourth,\\nbinding them to the protection of pilgrims and the\\ndefense of the Holy Sepulcher. Originally poor, the\\nTemplars, like the Hospitallers, soon became distin-\\nguished by their wealth, numbers, and pride. Their\\ngrand master had the dignity of a sovereign prince,\\nand, as the order owned allegiance to none but the\\nPope, it became an object of jealousy to the kings in\\nwhose realms it had possessions. The Teutonic Order\\nwas of somewhat later date.\\nWhen the glorious news of the capture of Jerusalem\\narrived in Europe, Hugh of Vermandois and Stephen\\nof Chartres were filled with shame and regret at having\\nso soon deserted their comrades. They hastened to\\nretrieve their reputation by placing themselves at the\\nhead of a fresh swarm of French, German, and Lom-\\nbard pilgrims who had now assumed the cross; four\\nhundred and twenty thousand persons set forth in\\nA. D. iioi, but nearly all perished in Asia Minor from\\nplague, famine, and the arrows of the Turks.\\nSECOND, THIRD, AND FOURTH CRUSADES.\\nSeveral causes in Europe and Asia combined to bring\\nabout a Second Crusade. The county of Edessa was", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "334 Ancient Empires.\\nconquered by Zenghi, a Turkish chief, and the eastern\\nfrontier of Palestine thus lay open to invasion. Louis\\nVII of France, in war with his vassal, the Count of\\nChampagne, violated his own conscience and the super-\\nstition of his subjects by ordering the burning of a\\nchurch in which many hundreds of the surrendered\\npeople had taken refuge. Warned by illness, he re-\\nsolved to expiate the crime by a pilgrimage to Jeru-\\nsalem, in which he was joined by his queen, the cele-\\nbrated Eleanor, heiress of Aquitaine. The marvelous\\neloquence of Bernard, abbot of Clairvaux, at the Coun-\\ncil of Vezelay, stirred all ranks and classes to redeem\\nthe Holy Land from falHng again into the possession\\nof infidels. The emperor, Conrad III, yielded to the\\npersuasions of the abbot, and his barons and people,\\nwho had taken little part in the First Crusade, followed\\nin great multitudes. Towns were deserted, and only\\nwomen and children were left, in many instances, to\\ncultivate the land.\\nThe emperor, Manuel Comnenus, received his allies\\nwith the same plausible but deceitful policy which had\\ndistinguished his grandfather, Alexis. Bread sold to\\nthe hungry armies was mixed with chalk; the guides,\\neither by secret order from the emperor or through the\\nbribes of the Turks, betrayed the crusaders to their\\nenemies, or led them into the deserts to perish with\\nhunger and thirst. The French king, meanwhile, was\\nkept inactive by the false assurances of Manuel. When\\nthe truth became known, Conrad and Louis joined their\\nforces for the march through Asia Minor. In a battle\\non the Maeander, the French were completely vie-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 335\\ntorious; but in a narrow mountain pass between\\nPhrygia and Pisidia they were surprised and over-\\nwhelmed by the Mussuhnans. With great difficulty,\\nowing to the wintry snows, want of food, and the\\nrefusal of the Greeks to trade, the Franks arrived at\\nAttalia, where the King of France embarked for Anti-\\noch, leaving the Count of Flanders to convoy the mass\\nof pilgrims for whom no ships could be procured.\\nThousands were slaughtered by the Turks, and the\\ncount, seeing the case hopeless, escaped by sea, leaving\\nhis defenseless comrades to their fate.\\nThe army which had set out from the Rhine and\\nDanube exceeded in numbers that of Godfrey of Bouil-\\nlon, but its leaders arrived at Antioch with only a shat-\\ntered remnant of their forces. Their first enterprise\\nwas against Damascus, whose power and position\\nthreatened the kingdom of Jerusalem. The French,\\nthe Germans, and the two orders of knights vied with\\neach other in deeds of unexampled bravery. The prize\\nwas within their grasp; but in disputes between the\\nCount of Flanders and the barons of the Holy Land\\nthe golden moment slipped away. The Saracens re-\\npaired their fortifications, and the crusaders, in sorrow\\nand shame, retreated to Jerusalem. The emperor soon\\nreturned to Europe, and the French sovereigns, with\\nall their knights and gentlemen, followed in a year.\\nThus ended the Second Crusade.\\nThe Fatimite caliph of Cairo was dethroned, A. D.\\n1 171, by a lieutenant of Noureddin, Sultan of Damas-\\ncus, who was subject to the Abbassid caliph of Bagdad.\\nSaladin, the most formidable foe of Christendom, was", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "336 Ancient Empires.\\nabout to throw off his allegiance to Noureddin, when\\nthe latter died, and the aspiring young vizier made\\nhimself Sultan of Syria and Egypt. The kingdom of\\nJerusalem, which had owed its eighty-eight years ex-\\nistence to the mutual enmity of the Saracens and\\nTurks, was the first to feel his power. In a two days\\nbattle on the Lake of Tiberias, the Christians were\\nrouted, and their king, Guy of Lusignan, with the\\ngrand master of the Templars, the Marquis of Mont-\\nferrat, and others, were prisoners. Life was offered\\nto the knights of the two orders only on condition of\\nrenouncing their faith, and two hundred and thirty met\\na voluntary martyrdom. In consequence of the battle\\nTiberias, Acre, Jaffa, Csesarea, and many other towns\\nfell into Saladin s possession. Tyre held out, under\\nthe command of Conrad of Montferrat. Jerusalem,\\nafter a long and desperate contest, was surrendered.\\nThe news of the catastrophe of Tiberias and the fall\\nof Jerusalem spread grief throughout Europe. The\\nKing of the Two Sicilies was first in arms. Philip\\nAugustus of France and Henry II of England met in\\nNormandy to concert measures for the Third Crusade.\\nThe aged emperor, Frederic Barbarossa, summoned a\\ndiet at Mentz, in which he himself, with his son and\\neighty-eight spiritual and temporal lords, assumed the\\ncross. Throughout Europe a tenth of all movable prop-\\nerty, known as the Saladine Tithe, was levied upon\\nJews and Christians for the expense of the wars. Pass-\\ning the Hellespont without deigning to visit Constan-\\ntinople, the Emperor Frederic defeated the Turks and\\ncaptured Iconium, their capital but he was drowned in", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 337\\nthe Cydnus, and the hardships of the march reduced\\nthe German host to one-tenth of its original numbers\\nlong before it arrived at Acre. Some soldiers of\\nBremen and Lubec, moved by the sufferings of their\\ncomrades here, converted their tents into a hospital;\\nand the Duke of Suabia founded the Order of Teutonic\\nKnights, who, combining the charities of the Hospital-\\nlers with the chivalric vow of the Templars, bound\\nthemselves to the relief of the sick and the defense of\\nthe holy places..\\nThe Christians of Palestine had mustered all their\\nforces for the recapture of Acre, which, as a strongly\\nfortified port, was an important medium of supplies\\nfrom Europe. Guy of Lusignan, whom Saladin had\\nreleased from prison, perhaps on purpose to divide the\\ncounsels of the Franks, had at one time 100,000 men\\nat his command but the death of his wife and children,\\nfor whose sake alone the crown had been conferred\\nupon him, undermined the authority which his crimes\\nand weaknesses of character had always rendered irk-\\nsome to his subjects. His sister-in-law, Isabel, a\\nyounger daughter of Almeric married Conrad of Mont-\\nferrat now Prince of Tyre, a nobleman of great and\\ndeserved popularity, who became the successful candi-\\ndate for the crown of Jerusalem.\\nThe siege lagged until the arrival of the French and\\nEnglish forces, led by their respective kings. Richard I\\nhad just received the crown of England upon the death\\nof his father, Henry H, and the fame of his courage\\nand strength gave new spirit to the besiegers. Two\\nyears from its investment the city feH, July, 1191.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "338 Ancient Empires.\\nThe Duke of Austria planted his banner, in common\\nwith the French and EngHsh chiefs, on part of the\\nwalls, but Richard tore it down with his own hands\\nand threw it into the ditch an insult which led to a\\nfierce and lasting quarrel between the two princes.\\nThe King of France, either disgusted by the superior\\nfame of Richard, or really ill, as he alleged, soon\\nreturned to Europe, leaving a large portion of his\\nforces with the Duke of Burgundy to serve under the\\nEnglish king. He solemnly swore that he would not\\nmolest the dominions of the latter during his engage-\\nment in the Holy Wars but, pausing at Rome to be\\nabsolved by the Pope from this inconvenient vow, he\\nhad no sooner set foot in France than he began to\\nplot with John the brother of Richard and re-gent\\nof England in his absence to possess himself of the\\nFrench counties and duchies for which Richard was\\nhis vassal, John being encouraged to assume the Eng-\\nlish crown as the reward of his compliance. Though\\nrumors of these treacherous movements reached Pal-\\nestine, the English king stayed to refortify Jaffa,\\nAscalon, and Gaza, working with his own hands like\\na common soldier, while bishops and the highest nobles,\\nurged by his example, carried earth and mortar, and\\naided in building the walls. The united army ap-\\nproached within sight of Jerusalem, where Saladin\\nwas posted; but the prudence or the treachery of the\\nDuke of Burgundy prevented an attack, and Richard,\\ncovering his face with a shield, refused, wi^h grief\\nand shame, to look upon a city which he was unable\\nto deliver from the infidel.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 339\\nHe consented to the crowning of Conrad of Mont-\\nferrat as King of Jerusalem,, indemnifying Guy of\\nLusignan, the deposed sovereign, by a generous gift\\nof Cyprus, which Richard himself had conquered from\\nIsaac Comnenus on his way to the Holy Land. Conrad\\ndied before his coronation, and Count Henry of Cham-\\npagne succeeded to the empty title, which he bore,\\nA. D- 1192-1197. On the eve of his departure for\\nEurope, the English king signalized his valor by a\\nnew exploit, which terrified the Saracens and secured\\nfor the Christians a more advantageous peace. Saladin,\\nby a rapid movement, had possessed himself of Jaffa.\\nThe great tower still held out, but the patriarch and\\nknights had promised to surrender the next morning,\\nunless succor should arrive. The English squadron\\nappeared in time; Richard was the first to leap on\\nshore, and so furious was his onset, that the Mussul-\\nmans broke up their camp and retreated some miles\\ninto the country. Learning with shame that they had\\nbeen driven by only five hundred men, they endeavored\\nin a night attack to regain their advantage, but Richard,\\nwith ten knights in full armor, issuing suddenly from\\nthe Christian tents, renewed the panic; and Saladin,\\nnow exhausted by a long series of battles, consented to\\nan honorable truce of three years and eight months.\\nThe sea-coast from Tyre to Jaffa was surrendered to\\nthe Christians, and pilgrims from Europe were guaran-\\nteed safety and freedom from imposition in their visits\\nto the Holy Sepulcher. The barons whose estates had\\nbeen conquered by the Saracens were indemnified by\\ngrants of towns and castles.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "340 Ancient Empires.\\nArriving in the Mediterranean, opposite the French\\ncoast, Richard learned that the feudal lords of that\\nregion had resolved to seize him if he landed on their\\nterritory. Unable to proceed to England in his unsea-\\nworthy vessel, he turned toward Germany, and, guided\\nby some pirates, landed at Zara. He wished to traverse\\nGermany in disguise, but he was identified and impris-\\noned by his old enemy, the Duke of Austria, who sur-\\nrendered him the next spring to the emperor, Henry\\nVI. Before the Diet at Haguenau, Richard was\\naccused of several grave offenses, but he defended\\nhimself with such eloquence that all but the most\\nprejudiced were convinced of his innocence. He re-\\nceived the investiture of the kingdom of Aries, and\\nvoted as a prince of the empire in the next imperial\\nelection. During his enforced absence from England\\nhis brother made new eftorts to seize the crown, while\\nPhilip of France invaded Normandy, and both per-\\njured princes offered large sums of money to the\\nemperor to keep Richard in perpetual captivity or\\ndeliver him into their hands. The disgraceful bargain\\nmight have been sealed but for the indignant protest\\nof the German princes, who compelled Henry VI to\\naccept the ransom offered by the English Parliament\\nfor the liberation of the king. He was released after\\nlong delays, and landed at Sandwich fifteen months\\nfrom his capture and five years from his departure for\\nthe Holy Wars. The share of the Duke of Austria in his\\nransom money went to enrich the newly founded city\\nof Vienna.\\nDuring the captivity of Richard, his great enemy,", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 341\\nSaladin, had died in Palestine, A. D. 1193. His three\\nsons became suUans of Aleppo, Damascus, and Egypt\\nbut his brother, Saphadin, ruled the greater part of\\nSyria. A. fresh crusade was undertaken by the German\\nprinces and bishops who were joined on their march\\nby the widowed Queen of Hungary. The dukes of\\nSaxony and Lower Lorraine defeated Saphadin be-\\ntween Tyre and Sidon, thus liberating many\\ncities and 9,000 Christian captives. Another\\nvictory was followed by the news of the emper-\\nor s death, and the sudden departure for Germany of\\nall the princes who, by vote or influence, could hope to\\nafifect the choice of his successor. Saphadin, rallying\\nhis forces, recaptured Jaffa, and put every inhabitant to\\nthe sword. The great expedition, having thus failed,\\nis not commonly numbered among the Crusades.\\nA Fourth Crusade was proclaimed, A. D. 1200, by\\nInnocent HI, who imposed upon the clergy through-\\nout Europe a tax for the expenses of the war. Prin-\\nces and people joined their offerings. Those who could\\nnot go to Palestine in person commuted their service\\ninto money, and the treasury of the Vatican over-\\nflowed. Thibaud, Count of Champagne, brother of\\nthe late King of Jerusalem, was among the first to\\nassume the cross, and a council of French\\nbarons met at Soissons to deliberate upon the\\nmeans of fulfilling their vow. The horrors of a land\\njourney into Asia were already too well proven; but\\nthe feudal lords had not, like Richard or Philip Augus-\\ntus, the resource of a national navy. It was, therefore,\\nresolved to engage the aid of Venice, then the greatest", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "342 Ancient Empires.\\ninaritime power in Europe. A treaty was made be-\\ntween the deputies of the barons and the Grand Council\\nof the republic for the transportation of the troops in\\nVenetian vessels, Venice herself becoming an ally in\\nthe war and an equal sharer in the prizes.\\nSoon after Easter, A. D. 1202, the French crusaders\\ncrossed Mount Cenis and assembled at Venice. Some\\ndelay occurring in the prepayment of the transporta-\\ntion money, Doge Dandolo secured their aid in the\\nrecovery of Zara, on the Dalmatian coast, which had\\nrevolted to Hungary. Feeble and nearly blind, at the\\nage of ninety-four, the Doge led the expedition in per-\\nson and gained a complete victory. But a more bril-\\nliant enterprise, tempted the French and Venetian arms.\\nIsaac Angelus, Emperor of the East, had been de-\\nthroned, imprisoned, and deprived of his eyes by an\\nunnatural brother, whom he had himself redeemed\\nfrom Turkish slavery. His son, Alexis, escaped and\\nfound refuge with his brother-in-law, the Duke of\\nSuabia. Appearing before the French and Italian\\nleaders in their camp at Zara, the envoys of Alexis\\nbesought their aid in restoring his father to the throne,\\npromising in return the co-operation of the Greeks in\\nthe conquest of the Holy Land.\\nThe Pope forbade this diversion of forces which\\nwere consecrated to the deliverance of Palestine but\\nthe knights resolved to turn so far aside from their\\noriginal purpose in order to make good their character\\nas champions of justice and avengers of wrong. By\\ntwo attacks Constantinople was taken, and the blind\\nold emperor was drawn from his dungeon and replaced", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 343\\nupon the throne in partnership with his son, Alexis.\\nThe season being far advanced, the French and Vene-\\ntians consented to winter at Constaixtinople, and aid\\nto estabhsh more firmly the power which they had\\nrestored. A brawl between the inhabitants and the\\nFlemish soldiers ended in a conflagration, which con-\\ntinued eight days and consumed three miles of densely\\npopulated dwellings. Alexis, who was disliked by his\\nown subjects for his alliance with the Franks, offended\\nthe latter by vacillation and delay in the payment of\\nthe promised subsidies, and a fresh war broke out.\\nThe guards of the palace set up an emperor of their\\nown in the person of Alexis Mourzoufle, a kinsman of\\nthe imperial family distinguished for his hatred of\\nthe Latins. Alexis Angelus was imprisoned, and his\\nblind father died of terror.\\nThe French and Venetians now united for a second\\ncapture of the city. It was taken, and houses, churches,\\neven the tombs of the emperors, were despoiled in a\\nmad riot of pillage. Sculptures preserved from the\\ngolden age of Grecian art were destroyed by barbarians\\ntoo ignorant to discern their value if of marble, they\\nwere hacked to pieces if of bronze, they were melted\\ninto coin or household utensils. The Venetians, some-\\nwhat more civilized than the French, reserved the\\nfour bronze horses of Lysippus to adorn their church\\nof St. Mark. After paying their long deferred debt\\nto their allies, the French had a sum left from their\\nshare of the plunder which equaled seven times the\\nyearly revenue of England at that time.\\nBaldwin, Count of Flanders, was chosen by the two", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "344 Ancient Empires.\\nconquering nations to be Emperor of the East. Only\\none-fourth of the dominion of the Comneni fell to\\nhis share, the rest being divided between the Vene-\\ntians, Lombards, and French. The Latin Empire at\\nConstantinople lasted fifty-seven years, during which\\nthe Roman ritual superseded that of the Greeks in the\\nchurches, and the laws of Jerusalem were imposed upon\\nthe people in contempt of the code of Basil and Leo\\nVL Fragments of the conquered empire were erected\\ninto rival states by members of the deposed family,\\nwho reigned at Nice, at Trebizond, and in northern\\nGreece; and in A. D. 1261, Michael Palaeologus, the\\nNicaean emperor, aided by the mutual rivalries of the\\nGenoese and Venetians, expelled the sixth of the usur-\\npers, and recovered the throne of the Caesars. Most\\nof the Archipelago and Greece proper remained many\\nyears longer in the feudal control of the Latins.\\nFew of those who took arms for the Fourth Cru-\\nsade ever reached the Holy Land but the conquest of\\nConstantinople so alarmed the Mussulmans that Sap-\\nhadin hastened by liberal concessions to secure a six\\nyears truce.\\nThe continuance of the fanatical spirit in Europe\\nwas shown by the Children s Crusade, A. D. 121 1. A\\nsuperstition gained ground, especially in Germany, that\\nthe princes and soldiery were forbidden to possess the\\nHoly Land because of their sins, and that the great\\nhonor was reserved for the innocent and the weak.\\nNinety thousand children are said to have assembled\\nfrom the various towns and hamlets, and, led only by\\na child, to have advanced as far as Genoa. Here they", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 345\\nfound the sea, of which they had never heard, and,\\nseparating, some took ship, only to fall into the hands\\nof Moorish pirates, and the rest wandered about until\\nthey perished of hunger or fatigue. Probably not one\\nof the deluded host ever reached Palestine, or even\\nregained his home.\\nTHE LAST OF THE CRUSADES.\\nBy the death of Almeric of Lusignan and his wife,\\nA. D. 1206, the shadowy crown of Jerusalem rested\\nagain upon a young girl s head; and as no nobleman\\nin Palestine was judged worthy to share that slight\\nbut perilous honor, John of Brienne, a favorite of the\\nKing of France, was designated as the husband of\\nMary, daughter of Isabella and Conrad of Montferrat.\\nHe was accompanied from Europe by three hundred\\nknights, the whole contribution of Christendom at that\\ntime toward the recovery of the Holy Sepulcher. Eng-\\nland was absorbed by dissensions between her king\\nand barons France, by a crusade against her own\\npeople, the Albigenses of the south and Germany, by\\nthe struggle between the emperor and the Pope for\\nthe dominion of Italy.\\nThe new King of Jerusalem appealed for aid, and\\nInnocent III issued a stirring exhortation to all west-\\nern Christendom. The eloquence of his preachers was\\nseconded by the songs of poets, who had not only pious,\\nbut patriotic motives for urging the foreign expedition.\\nTheir sovereign and most munificent patron was the\\nCount of Toulouse, with whom, as a protector of\\nheretics, the King of France was at war and they", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "346- Ancient Empires.\\nnaturally desired to divert the assaults of bigotry from\\ntheir own countrymen to the Saracens. The vanguard\\nof the Fifth Crusade was led by the nation which had\\nmost obstructed the first. Andrew II of Hungary,\\nincited by his father s wish and his mother s example,\\ntook the cross, and was joined by all the lay and\\nspiritual lords of southern Germany. But he accom-\\nplished personally little more than a multitude of pil-\\ngrimages and the collection of innumerable relics and\\nthen, in spite of the entreaties of his allies, he returned\\nto his impoverished kingdom.\\nEgypt was now the heart of the Moslem power,\\nand thither a second army of Germans directed their\\nefforts. They took the fortress of Damietta by as-\\nsault, and besieged the town. Many obstinate battles\\nwere fought the places of the exhausted besiegers\\nwere filled by recruits from England and the free cities\\nof Italy and at length the city was taken. A hideous\\nspectacle met the eyes of the conquerors. Hunger and\\npestilence had reduced the 70,000 inhabitants to 3,000,\\nand the survivors were more like animated skeletons\\nthan like living beings. In the attempt to complete\\nthe conquest of Egypt, the invaders were in turn van-\\nquished by the great natural force which has served in\\nall ages both for the nourishment and protection of\\nthat country. The rising Nile was turned into the\\nLatin camp, tents and baggage were swept away, and\\nall communication with Damietta cut off. In this peri-\\nlous position the papal legate was reduced humbly to\\nbeg for far less favorable terms than he had once\\nhaughtily rejected. Damietta was surrendered; the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 347\\nstarving hosts of Christendom were fed from the\\ngranaries of the Sultan, and permitted to march into\\nSyria.\\nThe emperor, Frederic II, had been excommuni-\\ncated for his delay in joining the crusade, and when\\nin A. D. 1227 he at length embarked, he was excom-\\nmunicated again for presuming to go without permis-\\nsion. He was welcomed, however, by the Teutonic\\nknights, and cautiously joined by the Hospitallers and\\nTemplars. His personal influence effected more than\\neven the battle-ax of Coeur de Lion; for Jerusalem,\\nJaffa, Bethlehem, and Nazareth were ceded to the\\nChristians. Accompanied only by his courtiers and\\nthe Teutonic knights, Frederic crowned himself in the\\nChurch of the Holy Sepulcher, since no priest would\\nperform that office. John of Brienne, with the hand\\nof his daughter, Violante, had conferred upon the\\nemperor his own right to the crown of Jerusalem but\\nreturning to Europe he did not hesitate, in the service\\nof the Pope, to ravage the Italian territories of his\\nson-in-law.\\nThe emperor being thus recalled from Palestine, the\\ntruce which he had made was disregarded, and on one\\noccasion 10,000 pilgrims were massacred on the road\\nto Jerusalem. The Templars sustained a severe de-\\nfeat upon the death of the Sultan of Aleppo, with\\nwhom they were at peace. Every commandery in\\nChristendom hastened to send reinforcements a fresh\\ncrusade was announced by the Council at Spoleto, and\\nthe new orders of Dominican and Franciscan monks\\nbecame the bearers of its decrees to all parts of Europe.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "348 Ancient Empires.\\nThe purpose was, as before, to fill the coffers of the\\nChurch with commutation money; and when Richard,\\nEarl of Cornwall, brother of the English king, as-\\nsumed the cross in sincerity, the Pope forbade his\\nembarkation at Dover, and tried to intercept him at\\nMarseilles. On the arrival at Jaffa of the English\\nprince and nobles, the Sultan of Egypt sent to propose\\nterms of peace. The greater part of Palestine was\\nsurrendered to the Christians the walls of Jerusalem\\nwere rebuilt, and the churches reconsecrated. The\\nobjects of the expedition having been secured by peace-\\nful negotiation, it is by most writers not reckoned in the\\nnumber of the Crusades.\\nBut another foe, equally terrible to Saracens and\\nChristians, now appeared from the northeast, in the\\nTartar hordes expelled from Khorasmia by Zenghis\\nKhan, and who, sweeping over Palestine, captured\\nJerusalem and murdered most of its inhabitants. The\\nTemplars called in their Syrian allies, and the com-\\nbined armies fought for two days a fierce battle with\\nthe pagans, only to be overthrown and annihilated. The\\ntwo grand masters of the Templars and Hospitallers\\nwere slain, and only fifty-two knights of all three\\norders remained alive and free. Barbacan, the Tartar\\nchief, was slain, however, in a general battle, and\\nsouthern Asia was relieved for the moment from its\\npanic and distress.\\nThe Seventh Crusade was led by the good king,\\nLouis IX of France, accompanied by his three broth-\\ners, the counts of Artois, Poitiers, and Anjou.\\nHaving wintered in Cyprus, Louis sailed to Egypt.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 349\\nDamietta, though strongly fortified, made no resist-\\nance, and all its magazines of grain were added to\\nthe stock of the crusaders but in their march toward\\nCairo, the French were arrested by the canal of\\nAshmoum. The Count of Artois, discovering a ford,\\nled his followers through, routed the Mussulmans who\\nwere posted on the opposite bank, and paused not until\\nhe had entered the half-deserted town of Massourah\\nHere the Moslems rallied and joined battle in the\\nstreets of the town. The concealed inhabitants flung\\nstones, boiling water, and burning- coals from their\\nroofs upon the heads of the assailants. The arrival\\nof the French king prevented a total rout; but the\\ndeath of his brother, with the grand master of\\nthe Templars and a multitude of knights, paid the\\npenalty of their rashness. The retreat was more dis-\\nastrous than the battle. All the sick in the French\\ncamp were murdered by the Mussulmans; the king\\nhimself was made prisoner with his two remaining\\nbrothers, all the nobles, and 20,000 men of lower rank.\\nThe city of Damietta was surrendered for the king s\\nransom. He then proceeded to Palestine, where he\\nspent four years in seeking to establish that good order\\nwhich his just and beneficent reign had already con-\\nferred upon France. No military successes attended\\nhis crusade. The death of the queen regent recalled\\nhim to his own kingdom and he sacrificed his strong\\ndesire to visit Jerusalem to the feeling that a king\\nin arms had no right to behold as a pilgrim what he\\ncould not possess as a conqueror.\\nIf the Christians of Palestine could have remained", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "350 Ancient Empires.\\nat peace among themselves, they might have been\\nvictorious over -the common enemy but the Itahan\\nmerchants of the various cities never forgot their rival-\\nries, and the jealousy of the two military brotherhoods\\nbroke out, soon after the Seventh Crusade, into actual\\nwar. The knights of St. John were the victors in a\\nbattle from which scarcely a Templar escaped alive.\\nThis shameful war was interrupted by the invasion\\nof Palestine, by Mamelukes from Egypt. Nine-\\nty Hospitallers held Azotus, and died to the\\nlast man in its defense. The Templars at Saphoury were\\nforced to capitulate but, contrary to the terms of sur-\\nrender, they were afterward required to choose be-\\ntween apostasy and death. The knights and garrison,\\nto the number of 600 men, sealed their faith with their\\nblood. Jaffa and Beaufort were taken; Antioch was\\nsurrendered after 17,000 of its people had been slain\\nand 100,000 made prisoners.\\nThe news in Europe of the fall of Antioch occa-\\nsioned an Eighth Crusade. Prince Edward of Eng-\\nland, with the powerful earls of Pembroke and War-\\nwick, assumed the cross. King Louis of France\\nheartily joined in the alliance but his first, and as it\\nproved his last, hostilities were directed against the\\nMoors of Tunis. His brother, Charles, Count of\\nAnjou, and now King of the Two Sicilies, urged this\\nenterprise for selfish reasons, for northern Africa had\\nformerly paid tribute to the Neapolitan kingdom.\\nCarthage was taken and plundered, but the army was\\nstricken by the plague, which carried ofif the king\\nand one of his sons. Prince Edward arrived the", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 351\\nnext spring in Palestine, where the name of Plan-\\ntagenet mustered around him all the European forces.\\nNazareth was taken, the Turks were defeated, and a\\ntruce for ten years was already concluded with the\\nSultan of Egypt, when the death of Henry III in\\nEngland required the return of the prince to assume\\nhis crown.\\nThe last general effort for the deliverance of the\\nHoly Land, though enrolling many great names, was\\nfeeble in its execution and disastrous in its results, and\\nis not commonly numbered among the Crusades. Ru-\\ndolph of Hapsburg, the new Emperor of the West,\\nMichael Palaeologus, the conqueror and successor of\\nthe last Latin Emperor of the East, and Charles, the\\nFrench King of the Two Sicilies, were partners in\\nthe enterprise. The latter received from Mary, Prin-\\ncess of Antioch, a surrender of her hereditary claim to\\nthe crown of Jerusalem. Hugh, King of Cyprus, was,\\nhowever, crowned at Tyre, and disputes for this un-\\nsubstantial dignity had their part in defeating the\\ncounsels of the allies. Margat was captured by the\\nTurks, A. D. 1280. Tripoli, the seat of the last re-\\nmaining barony of the Christians in Asia, was taken,\\nand its people murdered or enslaved. Acre was almost\\nthe only refuge of Europeans, and its several wards\\nor districts were assigned to miserable fugitives from\\nthe lost cities and provinces, who could not forget their\\njealousies even in their common distress.\\nThe Sultan of Egypt mustered all his forces to\\ndestroy this last nucleus of Christianity in the East,\\nand 200,000 Mamelukes were assembled for the siege", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "352 Ancient En^pires.\\nof Acre. The defense was long and obstinate; the\\nprincipal entrance to the city was repeatedly lost andi\\nwon, and each time at great expense of Moslem and\\nChristian blood but at length the grand master of the\\nTemplars, who had been intrusted with the command,\\nwas slain with most of his followers, the town was\\nin flames, and the seven knights who alone survived\\nof the Order of St. John embarked for Europe. The\\nunarmed people who could not escape by sea perished\\non the shore. Tyre, Beirut, and other towns surren-\\ndered. All Palestine was overrun by the Turks, and\\nafter a few more efforts by the Templars, it was aban-\\ndoned to the Moslem dominion.\\nThough the hope of delivering the Holy Land lin-\\ngered several centuries in the minds of European\\nprinces, and though some private enterprises were un-\\ndertaken with that purpose, no general and public\\neffort was renewed. Fifteen years from the fall of\\nAcre, a new crusade was proclaimed by Pope Clement\\nV, but few of those who assembled at Brindisi knew\\nits object, which was merely to conquer the island of\\nRhodes from the Greeks and Saracens for a permanent\\nresidence of the knights of St. John. The thousands\\nof Europeans who remained in Palestine after the\\nwithdrawal of the princes and military orders, became\\nso mingled with the. Mohammedans that no distinction\\nof faith or nationality was long to be perceived. The\\nVenetians made a treaty of friendship with the Mus-\\nsulmans of Egypt, and received in Alexandria a\\nchurch, a magazine, and an exchange, where they\\ncarried on a disgraceful traffic in Georgian and Circas-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 353\\nsian slaves. The Genoese possessed extensive streets\\nand warehouses in Constantinople, with the control of\\nthe commerce of the Black Sea.\\nThough failing in their immediate object, the Cru-\\nsades had most important and widely reaching results.\\nEurope, divided by the feudal system into a multitude\\nof petty sovereignties, was then first united in the only\\nbond that could equally hold kings, nobles, peasants,\\nand priests. To defray the cost of their equipment,\\nmany princes had sold their estates, and these, though\\nusually absorbed by the Church, were sometimes\\nbought by common citizens, whose importance as indi-\\nviduals and as a class was thus greatly increased. On\\nthe crusaders themselves, contact with unfamiliar cus-\\ntoms had something of its natural effect in enlarging\\nthe mind and rendering it tolerant of new ideas. Con-\\nstantinople, then the grandest and most beautiful city\\nin the world, produced, even in its decline, the same\\neffect upon the western that old Rome had upon the\\nnorthern barbarians the impression of a society,\\nthough enervated and decaying, yet far more enlight-\\nened and advanced than their own.\\nIn the historians who accompanied the several expe-\\nditions may be seen the contrast between the narrow\\nviews of the first crusaders and the more courteous\\nand liberal sentiments of their successors. The earlier\\nchroniclers describe the infidel dogs as monsters,\\nand exult in the most inhuman atrocities inflicted upon\\ntheir defenseless wives and children; the later writers\\nmention some Mussulmans with admiration, and hold\\nup the delicate generosity of Saladin as a rebuke to\\nthe barbarity of so-called Christians.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "354 Ancient Empires.\\nExtensive intercourse between Ihe East and the\\nWest resulted from the Crusades. India and China,\\nlong the abode of high civilization, had hitherto con-\\ntributed nothing of importance to the general stock\\nof ideas and comforts, owing to their isolation\\nat the extreme circumference of the land hemis-\\nphere. The consequences of increased commu-\\nnication will very soon be seen in the adoption\\nof eastern inventions, which changed the whole\\ncurrent of European life. Mongol embassa-\\ndors were seen in the cities of Europe; and\\nItalians, French, and Flemings visited the court of\\nthe Grand Khan. A Tartar made helmets for\\nthe French army of Philip the Fair. Venetian\\nmerchants among them the father of Marco Polo\\nresided for years in China and Tartary, and established\\ntrade with Hindustan. The narrow circle of Euro-\\npean ideas was- widened to include the art and lan-\\nguages of Asia, and their influence may be traced in\\nthe rise of the modern literatures in Europe.\\nOf the three orders of knights founded during the\\nCrusades, the Templars, having no longer use for their\\nample revenues, became luxurious, haughty, and dan-\\ngerous to settled governments; the Hospitallers, being\\non garrison duty against the Turks, successively in\\nCyprus, Rhodes, and Malta, retained their chivalrous\\nand active life the Teutonic knights found a still more\\nstirring field of combat with the heathenism of north-\\nern Europe. Prussia was still pagan, and her fierce\\nwarriors were even fanatical in their aversion to Chris-\\ntianity. Herman von Salza, the illustrious grand mas-", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "The Dark Ages. 355\\nter, accepted with joy the invitation of the northern\\nbishops. Building themselves a fort at Marienburg,\\nthe knights began their arduous task both by preaching\\nand by fighting. More than half a century elapsed\\nbefore the spirit of resistance was broken, and still an-\\nother century before Christianity was firmly estab-\\nlished.\\nIn the intervals of war the knights redeemed the\\nmarshy country by embankments, and replaced the salt\\nquagmires with grassy and fertile meadows. Mean-\\nwhile the order became the rallying point for all chiv-\\nalry of Germany. It absorbed into itself the Sword\\nBrothers and other military fraternities, and was vic-\\ntorious not only in Prussia, but in Livonia, Courland,\\nand Lithuania. Its near neighborhood to Pomerania\\nand the kingdom of Poland led, however, to disastrous\\nwars, and eventually to its decline. Following this\\ncame the birth and growth of modern civilization.", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2853", "width": "1839", "jp2-path": "historyromanceof00stev_0368.jp2"}}